of a thousand archers kept himselfe within the woods and desert places whereof that countrie is full and so during all the time of this warre shewed himselfe an enimie to the Frenchmen slaieng no small numbers of them as he tooke them at any aduantage O worthie gentleman line 60 of English bloud And O Grandia quae aggreditur fortis discrimina virtus In like manner all the fortresses townes and castels in the south parts of the realme were subdued vnto the obeisance of Lewes the castels of Douer and Windsore onelie excepted Within a little while after Will. de Mandeuille Robert Fitz Walter and William de Huntingfield with a great power of men of warre did the like vnto the countries of Essex and Suffolke In which season king Iohn fortified the castels of Wallingford Corse Warham Bristow the Uies and diuerse others with munition and vittels About which time letters came also vnto Lewes from his procurators whom he had sent to the pope by the tenor whereof he was aduertised that notwithstanding all that they could doo or say the pope meant to excommunicate him and did but onelie staie till he had receiued some aduertisement from his legat Gualo The chéefest points as we find that were laid by Lewes his procurators against king Iohn were these that by the murther committed in the person of his nephue Arthur he had béene condemned in the parlement chamber before the French king by the péeres of France and that being summoned to appeare he had obstinatelie refused so to doo and therefore had by good right forfeited not onelie his lands within the precinct of France but also the realme of England which was now due vnto the said Lewes as they alledged in right of the ladie Blanch his wife daughter to Elianor quéene of Spaine But the pope refelled all such allegations as they produced for proofe hereof seemed to defend king Iohns cause verie pithilie but namelie in that he was vnder the protection of him as supreme lord of England againe for that he had taken vpon him the crosse as before yée haue heard But now to returne where we left About the feast of saint Margaret Lewes with the lords came againe to London at whose comming the tower of London was yeelded vp to him by appointment after which the French capteins and gentlemen thinking themselues assured of the realme began to shew their inward dispositions and hatred toward the Englishmen and forgetting all former promises such is the nature of strangers and men of meane estate that are once become lords of their desires according to the poets words Asperius nihil est humili cùm surgit in altum they did manie excessiue outrages in spoiling and robbing the people of the countrie without pitie or mercie Moreouer they did not onelie breake into mens houses but also into churches and tooke out of the same such vessels and ornaments of gold and siluer as they could laie hands vpon for Lewes had not the power now to rule the gréedie souldiers being wholie giuen to the spoile But most of all their tyrannie did appeare in the east parts of the realme when they went through the countries of Essex Suffolke and Northfolke where they miserablie spoiled the townes and villages reducing those quarters vnder their subiection and making them tributaries vnto Lewes in most seruile and slauish manner Furthermore at his comming to Norwich he found the castell void of defense and so tooke it without any resistance and put into it a garison of his souldiers Also he sent a power to the towne of Lin which conquered the same and tooke the citizens prisoners causing them to paie great summes of monie for their ransoms Morouer Thomas de Burgh chateleine of the castell of Norwich who vpon the approch of the Frenchmen to the citie fled out in hope to escape was taken prisoner and put vnder safekéeping He was brother vnto Hubert de Burgh capteine of Douer castell Now when Lewes had thus finished his enterprises in those parts he returned to London and shortlie therevpon created Gilbert de Gaunt earle of Lincolne appointing him to go thither with all conuenient speed that he might resist the issues made by them which did hold the castels of Notingham and Newarke wasting and spoiling the possessions and lands belonging to the barons neere adioining to the same castels This Gilbert de Gaunt then togither with Robert de Ropeley comming into that countrie tooke the citie of Lincolne and brought all the countrie vnder subiection the castell onlie excepted After that they inuaded Holland and spoiling that countrie made it also tributarie vnto the French Likewise Robert de Roos Peter de Bruis and Richard Percie subdued Yorke and all Yorkeshire bringing the same vnder the obeisance of Lewes The king of Scots in like sort subdued vnto the said Lewes all the countrie of Northumberland except the castels which Hugh de Balioll and Philip de Hulcotes valiantlie defended against all the force of the enimie line 10 And as these wicked rebels made a prey of their owne countrie so the legat Guallo not behind for his part to get something yer all should be gone vpon a falkonish or woolnish appetite fleeced the church considering that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and tooke proxies of euerie cathedrall church house of religion within England that is to say for euerie proxie fiftie shillings Moreouer he sequestred all the line 20 benefices of those persons and religious men that either aided or counselled Lewes and the barons in their attempts and enterprises All which benefices he spéedilie conuerted to his owne vse and to the vse of his chapleins In the meane time Lewes was brought into some good hope thorough meanes of Thomas de Burgh whom he tooke prisoner as before you haue heard to persuade his brother Hubert to yéeld vp the castell of Douer the siege whereof was the next line 30 enterprise which he attempted For his father king Philip hearing that the same was kept by a garrison to the behoofe of king Iohn wrote to his sonne blaming him that he left behind him so strong a fortresse in his enimies hands But though Lewes inforced his whole indeuour to win that castell yet all his trauell was in vaine For the said Hubert de Burgh and Gerard de Sotigam who were chéefe capteins within did their best to defend it against him and all his power so that despairing to win it by force he assaied to obteine his purpose by threatning line 40 to hange the capteins brother before his face if he would not yeeld the sooner But when that would not serue he sought to win him by large offers of gold and siluer Howbeit such was the singular constancie of Hubert that he would not giue anie eare vnto those his flatering motions Then Lewes in a great furie menaced that he would not once depart from
of victorie against their gainstanders But as commonlie the euents of enterprises fall out flat contrarie to mens expectation and hope so came it to passe with these whose hope though it were gréene and flourie in the prosecuting of their affaires yet in the knitting vp of the matter and vnluckie successe thereof it fell out in triall to be a flattering a false and a fruitlesse hope and therefore that is a true and a wise sentence of the comiall poet well seruing the purpose Insperata accidunt magis saepè quà m quae speres All this season was king Henrie in Scotland and quéene Margaret being in France found such line 10 friendship at the French kings hands that she obteined a crue of fiue hundred Frenchmen with the which she arriued in Scotland And after that she had reposed hir selfe a time she sailed with hir gallant band of those ruffling Frenchmen toward Newcastell and landed at Tinmouth But whether she were afraid of hir owne shadow or that the Frenchmen cast too manie doubts the truth is that the whole armie returned to their ships and a tempest rose so suddenlie that if she had not taken a small carauell and that with good spéed arriued at Berwike she had line 20 beene taken at that present time by hir aduersaries And although fortune was so fauourable to hir yet hir companie with stormie blasts was driuen on the shore before Banburgh castell where they set their ships on fire and fled to an Iland called holie Iland where they were so assailed by the bastard Ogle and an esquier called Iohn Manners with other of king Edward freends that manie of them were slaine and almost foure hundred taken prisoners but their coronell Peter Bressie otherwise called monsieur line 30 de Uarenne happened vpon a fisherman and so came to Berwike vnto queene Margaret who made him capteine of the castell of Alnewike which he with his Frenchmen kept till they were rescued Shortlie after quéene Margaret obteined a great companie of Scots and other of hir friends and so bringing hir husband with hir and leauing hir sonne called prince Edward in the towne of Berwike entered Northumberland tooke the castell of Banburgh line 40 and stuffed it with Scotishmen and made thereof capteine sir Rafe Greie and came forward toward the bishoprike of Durham When the duke of Summerset heard these newes he without delaie reuolted from king Edward and fled to king Henrie So likewise did sir Rafe Persie and manie other of the kings friends But manie mo followed king Henrie in hope to get by the spoile for his armie spoiled and burned townes and destroied fields whersoeuer he came King Edward aduertised of all these things prepared an armie both by sea and land line 50 Some of his ships were rigged and vittelled at Lin and some at Hull and well furnished with souldiers were herewith set foorth to the sea Also the lord Montacute was sent into Northumberland there to raise the people to withstand his enimies And after this the king in his proper person accompanied with his brethren and a great part of the nobilitie of his realme came to the citie of Yorke furnished with a mightie armie sending a great part thereof line 60 to the aid of the lord Montacute least peraduenture he giuing too much confidence to the men of the bishoprike and Northumberland might through them be deceiued The Lord Montacute then hauing such with him as he might trust marched foorth towards his enimies and by the waie was incountered with the lord Hungerford the lord Roos sir Rafe Persie and diuerse other at a place called Hegelie moore where suddenlie the said lords in maner without stroke striking fled and onelie sir Rafe Persie abode and was there manfullie slaine with diuerse other saieng when he was dieng I haue saued the bird in my bosome meaning that he had kept his promise and oth made to king Henrie forgetting belike that he in king Henries most necessitie abandoned him and submitted him to king Edward as before you haue heard The lord Montacute séeing fortune thus prosperouslie leading his saile aduanced forward learning by espials that king Henrie with his host was incamped in a faire plaine called Liuels on the water of Dowill in Examshire hasted thither and manfullie set on his enimies in their owne campe which like desperate persons with no small courage receiued him There was a sore foughten field and long yer either part could haue anie aduantage of the other but at length the victorie fell to the lord Montacute who by fine force entered the battell of his enimies and constreined them to flie as despairing of all succours In which flight and chase were taken Henrie duke of Summerset which before was reconciled to king Edward the lord Roos the lord Molins the lord Hungerford sir Thomas Wentworth sir Thomas Husseie sir Iohn Finderne and manie other King Henrie was a good horsseman that day for he rode so fast awaie that no man might ouertake him and yet he was so néere pursued that certeine of his henchmen were taken their horsses trapped in blue veluet and one of them had on his head the said king Henries helmet or rather as may be thought as some say his high cap of estate called Abacot garnished with two rich crownes which was presented to king Edward at Yorke the fourth day of Maie The duke of Summerset was incontinentlie beheaded at Exham the other lords and knights were had to Newcastell and there after a little respit were likewse put to death Beside these diuerse other to the number of fiue and twentie were executed at Yorke and in other places Sir Humfrie Neuill and William Tailbois calling himselfe earle of Kime sir Rafe Greie and Richard Tunstall with diuerse other which escaped from this battell hid themselues in secret places but yet they kept not themselues so close but that they were espied and taken The earle of Kime was apprehended in Riddesdale and brought to Newcastell and there beheaded Sir humfrie Neuill was taken in Holdernesse and at Yorke lost his head After this battell called Exham field king Edward came to the citie of Durham and sent from thence into Northumberland the earle of Warwike the lord Montacute the lords Fauconbridge Scroope to recouer such castels as his enimies there held and with force defended They first besieged the castell of Alnewike which sir Peter Bressie and the Frenchmen kept and in no wise would yéeld sending for aid to the Scots Whervpon sir George Dowglas erle of Angus with thirteene thousand chosen men in the day time came and rescued the Frenchmen out of the castell the Englishmen looking on which thought it much better to haue the castell without losse of their men than to leese both the castell and their men considering the great power of the Scots their owne small number and so they entered the castell and
they came not in sight of the king but suffered him quietlie to passe either bicause they were persuaded that he ment as he in outward words pretended not to claime anie title to the crowne but onelie his right to the duchie of Yorke or else for that they doubted to set vpon him although his number were farre vnequall to theirs knowing line 20 that not onelie he himselfe but also his companie were minded to sell their liues dearlie before they would shrinke an inch from anie that was to incounter them It maie be that diuerse of the capteins also were corrupted and although outwardlie they shewed to be against him yet in heart they bare him right good will and in no wise minded to hinder him So forward he marched till he came to Yorke on a monday being the eightéenth day of March. Before he came to the citie by the space of thrée line 30 miles the recorder of Yorke whose name was Thomas Coniers one knowne in déed not to beare him anie faithfull good will came vnto him gaue him to vnderstand that it stood in no wise with his suertie to presume to approch the citie for either hée should be kept out by force or if he did enter he shuld be in danger to be cast away by his aduersaries that were within King Edward neuerthelesse sith he was come thus farre forward knew well inough there was no going backe for him but manfullie to line 40 procéed forward with his begun iournie and therefore kept on his way And shortlie after there came to him out of the citie Robert Clifford and Richard Burgh who assured him that in the quarell which he pretended to pursue to wit for the obteining of his right to the duchie of Yorke he should not faile but be receiued into the citie But immediatlie after came the said Coniers againe with the like tale and information as he had brought before And thus king Edward one while line 50 put in comfort and another while discouraged marched foorth till he came to the gates of the citie where his people staied whilest he and about sixtéene or seuentéene other such as he thought méetest went forth and entred the citie with the said Clifford Burgh And as some write there was a priest readie to saie masse in which masse time the king receiued the sacrament of the communion there solemnlie sware to kéepe and obserue two speciall articles although it was farre vnlike that he minded to obserue either line 60 of them the one was that he should vse the citizens after a gentle and courteous maner and the other that he should be faithfull and obedient vnto king Henries commandements For this wilfull periurie as hath béene thought the issue of this king suffered for the fathers offense the depriuation not onelie of lands and worldlie possessions but also of their naturall liues by their cruell vncle K. Richard the third And it may well be For it is not likelie that God in whose hands is the bestowing of all souereigntie will suffer such an indignitie to be doone to his sacred maiestie and will suffer the same to passe with impunitie And suerlie if an osh among priuate men is religiouslie to be kept sith in the same is an exact triall of faith and honestie doubtlesse of princes it is verie nicelie and preciselie to be obserued yea they should rather susteine a blemish and disgrace in their roialtie than presume to go against their oth and promise speciallie if the same stand vpon conditions of equitie otherwise they prooue themselues to be impugners of fidelitie which is a iewell surpassing gold in price and estimation as the poet prudentlie saith Charior est auro non simulata fides When king Edward had thus gotten into the citie of Yorke he made such meanes among the citizens that he got of them a certeine summe of monie and leauing a garison within the citie contrarie to his oth for feare least the citizens after his departure might happilie mooue some rebellion against him he set forward the next day toward Todcaster a towne ten miles from thence belonging to the earle of Northumberland The next day he tooke his waie toward Wakefield and Sendall a castell and lordship belonging to the inheritance of the dukes of Yorke leauing the castell of Pomfret vpon his left hand where the marques Montacute with his armie laie and did not once offer to stop him Whether the marques suffered him to passe by so with his good will or no diuerse haue diuerslie coniectured Some thinke that it lay not in the power of the marques greatlie to annoie him both for that the king was well beloued in those parties againe all the lords commons there for the most part were towards the earle of Northumberland and without him or his commandement they were not willing to stirre And therefore the earle in sitting still and not moouing to and fro was thought to doo king Edward as good seruice as if he had come to him and raised people to assist him for diuerse happilie that should haue come with him remembring displeasures past would not haue béene so faithfull as the earle himselfe if it had come to the iumpe of anie hazard of battell About Wakefield and the parts there adioining some companie of his freends came to him whereby his power was increased but nothing in such numbers as he looked for From Wakefield he crossed on the left hand so to come againe into the high waie and came to Doncaster and from thence vnto Notingham Here came to him sir William Parre and sir Iames Harrington with six hundred men well armed and appointed also there came to him sir Thomas Burgh sir Thomas Montgomerie with their aids which caused him at their first comming to make proclamation in his owne name to wit of K. Edward the fourth boldlie affirming to him that they would serue no man but a king Whilest he remained at Notingham and also before he came there he sent abroad diuerse of his auaunt courrers to discouer the countrie and to vnderstand if there were anie power gathered against him Some of them that were thus sent approached to Newarke and vnderstood that within the towne there the duke of Excester the earle of Oxenford the lord Bardolfe and other were lodged with a great power to the number of foure thousand men which they had assembled in Essex Norffolke Suffolke and in the shires of Cambridge Huntington and Lincolne The duke of Excester and the earle of Oxenford with other the chéefe capteins aduertised that king Edwards foreriders had béene afore the towne in the euening supposed verefie that he and his whole armie were comming towards them Héerevpon they not thinking it good to abide longer there determined with all spéed to dislodge and so about two of the clocke after midnight they departed from Newarke leauing some of their people behind which either
a desire of vengeance to the death In this meane while that things passed in maner as before ye haue hard Edmund duke of Summerset his brother Iohn marquesse Dorset Thomas Courtneie earle of Deuonshire and others being at London had knowledge by aduertisements out of France that quéene Margaret with hir sonne prince Edward the countesse of Warwike the prior of S. Iohns the lord Wenlocke and diuerse others their adherents and partakers with all that they might make were readie at the sea side purposing with all spéed to saile ouer into England and to arriue in the west countrie Wherevpon they departed foorth of London and with all hast possible drew westward there to raise what forces they could to ioine with those their fréends immediatlie after they should once come on land and so to assist them against king Edward and his partakers True it is that the quéene with hir sonne and the other persons before mentioned tooke their ships the foure and twentith daie of March continuing on the seas before they could land thorough tempests and contrarie winds by the space of twentie daies that is till the thirtéenth of Aprill on which daie or rather on the fourteenth they landed at Weimouth as after shall appeare But now touching king Edwards procéeding forward on his iournie toward London ye line 10 haue to vnderstand that vpon the tuesdaie the ninth of Aprill he came to saint Albons from whense he sent comfortable aduertisements to the queene his wife remaining within the sanctuarie at Westminster and to others his faithfull fréends in and about London to vnderstand by couert meanes how to deale to obteine the fauour of the citizens so as he might be of them receiued The earle of Warwike vnderstanding all his dooings and purposes wrote to the Londoners willing line 20 charging them in anie wise to keepe king Edward out of their citie and in no condition to permit him to enter and withall he sent to his brother the archbishop of Yorke willing him by all meanes possible to persuade the Londoners not to receiue him but to defend the citie against him for the space of two or thrée daies at the least promising not to faile but to come after him and to be readie to assaile him on the backe not doubting but wholie to distresse his power and to bring him to vtter confusion The archbishop line 30 herevpon on the ninth of Aprill called vnto him at Paules all such lords knights and gentlemen with others that were partakers on that side to the number in all of six or seauen thousand men in armour Herewith also he caused king Henrie to mount on horssebacke and to ride from Paules thorough Cheape downe to Walbroke so to fetch a compasse as the custome was when they made their generall processions returning backe againe to Paules vnto the bishops palace where at that time he was lodged line 40 The archbishop supposed that shewing the king thus riding thorough the stréets he should haue allured the citizens to assist his part True it is the maior aldermen had caused the gates to be kept with watch and ward but now they well perceiued that king Henries power was too weake as by that shew it had well appeared to make full resistance against king Edward and so not for them in trust vnto if king Edward came forward and should attempt to enter the citie by force for it was not vnknowne line 50 vnto them that manie of the worshipfull citizens and others of the commons in great numbers were fullie bent to aid king Edward in all that they might as occasion serued Thus what thorough loue that manie bare to king Edward and what thorough feare that diuerse stood in least the citie being taken by force might happilie haue beene put to the sacke with the losse of manie an innocent mans life the maior aldermen and others the worshipfull of the citie fell at a point among line 60 themselues to kéepe the citie to K. Edwards vse so as he might haue free passage and entrie into the same at his pleasure The archbishop of Yorke perceiuing the affections of the people and how the most part of them were now bent in fauour of king Edward vpon the said kings approch towards the citie he sent foorth secretlie a messenger to him beséeching him to receiue him againe into his fauour promising to be faithfull to him in time to come and to acquit this good turne hereafter with some singular benefit and pleasure The king vpon good causes and considerations therevnto him moouing was contented to receiue him againe into his fauour The archbishop hereof assured reioised greatlie well trulie acquiting him concerning his promise made to the king in that behalfe The same night following was the Tower of London recouered to king Edwards vse And on the morow being thursdaie and the eleuenth of Aprill king Edward quietlie made his entrie into the citie with his power hauing fiue hundred smokie gunners marching foremost being strangers of such as he had brought ouer with him He first rode vnto Paules church from thense he went to the bishops palace where the archbishop of Yorke presented himselfe vnto him and hauing king Henrie by the hand deliuered him vnto king Edward who being seized of his person and diuerse other his aduersaries he went from Paules to Westminster where he made his deuout praiers giuing God most heartie thanks for his safe returne thither againe This doone he went to the quéene to comfort hir who with great patience had abidden there a long time as a sanctuarie woman for doubt of hir enimies and in the meane season was deliuered of a yoong prince whome she now presented vnto him to his great hearts reioising comfort From Westminster the king returned that night vnto London againe hauing the quéene with him and lodged in the house of the duchesse his moother On the morow being good fridaie he tooke aduise with the lords of his bloud and other of his councell for such businesse as he had in hand namelie how to subdue his enimies as sought his destruction Thus with consultation preuenting his actions he obteined fortunate successe wherwith his hart was the moreaduanced to ioine issue with his aduersaries whome rather than they should triumph ouer him he was resolutelie minded to vanquish if his procéedings might proue prosperous as his present good lucke The earle of Warwike calling himselfe lieutenant of England vnder the pretensed authoritie of king Henrie hoping that king Edward should haue much a doo to enter into London marched foorth from Couentrie with all his puissance following the king by Northhampton in hope to haue some great aduantage to assaile him speciallie if the Londoners kept him out of their citie as he trusted they would for then he accounted himselfe sure of the vpper hand or if he were of them receiued yet he hoped to find him vnprouided in celebrating the
with certeine articles therevnto annexed to be made out concerning inclosures of commons high waies decaieng of cottages and diuerse other things giuing line 20 the commissioners authoritie to heare and determine the same causes to the subuersion of the laws and statutes of this realme whereby much sedition insurrection and rebellion haue risen and growne among the kings subiects 12 Also you haue suffered the rebels and traitors to assemble and to lie in campe and armor against the king his nobles and gentlemen without anie spéedie subduing or repressing of them 13 Also you did comfort and incourage diuerse of line 30 the said rebels by giuing of them diuerse sums of your owne monie and by promising to diuerse of them fées rewards and seruices 14 Also you in fauor of the said rebels did against the lawes cause a proclamation to be made that none of the said rebels and traitors should be sued or vexed by anie person for anie their offenses in the said rebellion to the cleare subuersion of the same lawes 15 Also you haue said in time of the rebellion line 40 that you liked well the dooings and proceedings of the said rebels and traitors and said that the couetousnesse of the gentlemen gaue occasion to the common people to rise saieng also that better it is for the commons to die than perish for lacke of liuing 16 Also you said that the lords of the parlement were loth to incline themselues to reformation of inclosures and other things therefore the people had good cause to reforme the things themselues line 50 17 Also you after the report and declaration of the defaults and lacks reported to you by such as did surueie Bullongne and the péeces there would neuer amend the same defaults 18 Also you would not suffer the péeces beyond the seas called Newhauen and Blacknesse to be furnished with men and vittels although you were aduertised of the defaults therein by the capteins of the same péeces and others and were thereto aduertised by the kings councell wherby the French king line 60 being the kings open enimie was incouraged and comforted to win the said péeces to the kings great losse and dishonour of his realme 19 Also you declared and published vntrulie as well to the kings maiestie as other the yoong lords attendant vpon his graces person that the lords of the councell at London minded to destroie the king and you required the king neuer to forget it but to reuenge it and likewise you required the yoong lords to put the king in remembrance thereof to the intent to make sedition discord betwéene the king and his lords 20 Also where the kings maiesties priuie councell of their loue and zeale that they did beare vnto the king and his realme did consult at London to haue communed with you to the intent to moue you charitablie to amend your dooings and misgouernement you hearing of the said assemblie did cause to be declared by letters in diuerse places the said lords to be high traitors to the king to the great disturbance of the realme And thus much for these troubles of the lord protector and articles against him obiected to the end as was doubted that the same should haue cost him his life But such was the pleasure of almightie God disposing mens hearts as séemeth to him best that at length to wit the sixt of Februarie next he was deliuered and that night he supped at sir Iohn Yorks one of the shiriffes of London also the proclamation before set foorth against him was reuoked called in And thus being againe restored though not to his former office yet vnto libertie he continued therein for the space of two yeares and two daies till new troubles as after shall appeare chanced to him which as they were too heauie for him either to cast off or carrie awaie so were his loders more readie to aggrauate his burthen than willing to ease him anie waie of the weight So that this his exaltation raising to dignitie in respect of the short continuance thereof as also for the enuie wherewith it was assailed had béene better not to haue happened than with such infelicitie in so short a time to haue ended But this fall from honor aduancement with losse of life than the which nothing more pretious nothing more delicious gréeued him the lesse bicause he might perceiue as some suspected that rather of enuie than otherwise reseruing the course of Gods iudgement and vengeance to the secrecie of his owne counsels the same was deuised prosecuted finallie practised Nam quo quisque magis pius est studiosior aequi Charior regi quo quisque potentior extat Sentiet à prauis se tanto odiosius iri Dente Theonino rosum quod fortè latenter Fiet occultè linguae ne sentiatictum Laethalem donec stamen trux Atropos occet Et vi Parcarum coenum voluatur in imum ¶ The seuentéenth of October king Edward came from Hampton court to his place in Southworke and there dined and after dinner he made maister Yorke one of the shiriffes knight and then rode thorough the citie to Westminster The lord maior of London for this yeare named sir Rowland Hill was a man of great charitie and compassion euident and effectuall testimonies whereof he hath left in the world some of whose good deeds partlie in his remembrance partlie for others example are deseruedlie recorded This man caused to be made a causeie commonlie called Ouerlane pauement in the high waie from Stone to Nantwich in length foure miles for horsse and man with diuerse lanes on both sides the same causeie He caused likewise a causeie to be made from Dunchurch to Bransen in Warwikeshire more than two miles of length and gaue twentie pounds in monie towards the making of Roitton bridge thrée miles from Couentrie He made the high waie to Kilborne néere to London He made foure bridges two of them of stone conteining eighteene arches in them both the one ouer the riuer of Seuerne called Achambridge the other Ternebridge for that the water of Terne runneth vnder it the other two of timber at Stoke and built a good part of Stoke church He builded one notable frée schoole at Draiton in Shropshire with maister and vsher and sufficient stipends for them both besides conuenient lodgings for the same He also purchased a frée faire to the said towne with a frée market wéekelie also a frée market for castell euerie fouretéene daies He gaue to the hospitall of Christs church in London in his life time fiue hundred pounds in readie monie and a hundred pounds at his deceasse But now to returne to other dooings Whilest these hurls and tumults were in hand to the danger of the whole state the wars against the Scots were nothing followed according to the former purposed meaning of the councell so that it seemed necessarie to giue ouer the kéeping of Hadington the same
see of which Baldocke thus writeth a Polychronicon of Durham Robertus de Baldocke cancellarius An. 1325 captus cum Hugonibus de despensers quia clericus fuit sacerdos in noua porta Londiniarum poni fecit Edwardus princeps Isabella mater eius vbi pro nimia miseria mortuus fuit infra breue line 20 Iohn Hotham bishop of Elie the second time was at Westminster made chancellor of England in the yeare that the word became flesh 1326 being the first yeare of the reigne of that king which first intituled himselfe king of England and France but he continued not long in the same office for he was remooued in the second yeare of the said king being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred twentie and eight He was elected bishop in the yéere of Christ one thousand line 30 thrée hundred and sixtéene in which place he ruled twentie yeares and died in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and six and thirtie of the palseie at Summersham being buried in the church of Elie vnder a goodlie monument of stone with the image of a bishop carued out of alabaster vpon his toome Henrie Cliffe master of the rolles had the charge and kéeping of the great seale of England in the said yeare of Christ 1328 being the second yeare line 40 of king Edward the third and was the kings chancellor also Henrie de Burgh Burghwash or Burgesse nephue vnto sir Bartholomew Bladismere baron of Léeds in Kent hauing béene treasuror of England inioied the honor of the chancellor in the second yéere of king Edward the third being the yeare that the sonne of God tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1328 and was made chancellor at Northampton which office he did not long inioie Here bicause I line 50 haue a little mentioned sir Bartholomew Bladesmere I will saie somwhat more of him which is that being orator for the king in diuers weightie affairs he spent in those businesses 15000 pounds of the kings monie and yet produced little or nothing to effect in the kings causes except the procuring of this Henrie Burghwash to the bishoprike of Lincolne who was buried in the east end towards the north of the church of Lincolne at whose féet was also buried Robert his brother a knight of great line 60 fame in the warres in which church is also buried Bartholomew sonne to the said Robert They founded a grammar schoole and fiue priests fiue poore scholars in Lincolne Iohn Stratford bishop of Winchester and after of Canturburie and sometime treasuror of England was made chancellor of the realme in the yéere of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and thirtie being the fourth yeare of the said king Edward the third who being sent in the sixt yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord one thousand three hundred two and thirtie ambassador beyond the seas about the affaires of the king kingdome did not like cardinall Woolseie the chancellor in the daies of K. Henrie the eight presumptuouslie carrie the great seale with him beyond the seas but left the same in his absence with others who both could and would answer the well or euill vsing thereof whilest he was in France This man continued in the office vntill the eight yeare of Edward the third Richard de Burie otherwise called Richard de Angeruile being borne in a little village bâ—side saint Edmundsburie commonlie called the Berrie abbeie was so surnamed Burie of that place had to his father sir Richard Angeruile knight This man being first kept at schoole by his vncle sir Iohn Wilobie priest was afterward treasuror of England chancellor and bishop of Durham to which place of chancellorship he was aduanced in the yeare that the second person in trinitie was brought into the world 1334 being the eight yeare of that king of England which first quartered the armes of England and France Which office he receiued by the kings gift at Westminster in which yeare he was inthronized being first consecrated bishop in the yere of Christ 1333 in the bishoprike of Durham by William Cowton prior of Durham he kept the see 11 years two moneths and 12 daies died in the yeare 1345 was buried in the south angle of the church of Durham Iohn Stratford the second time lord chancellor being now archbishop of Canturburie was installed therein at Yorke in the yeare of Christ 1335 being the ninth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third Robert de Stratford or Strafford as some haue written but as I thinke corruptlie being archdeacon of Canturburie which office was first ordeined by Anselme archbishop of the said citie of Canturburie was made chancellor of England on the foure and twentith daie of March being the éeue of the annuntiation of the virgin Marie at Westminster in the yeare that the word of the father tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1336 being the eleuenth yeare of the gouernement of king Edward the third He was after made bishop of Chichester desiring to be remooued from that office of chancellorship which was granted vnto him whervpon he surrendered vp the seale to the said king Edward the third in the twelfe yeare of his reigne being the yeare of our redemption 1338. Richard de Bintwoorth chosen bishop of London and confirmed by Iohn Stratford archbishop of Canturburie at Oteford in the tenth kalends of Iune 1338 was at Waltham aduanced to the honour of lord chancellor in the moneth of Iulie in the said yeare of Christ 1338 being the twelfe yeare of that king which first ordeined the knights of the order of the garter Iohn Stratford the third time lord chancellor of England in which office he did not now long continue Robert bishop of Chichester being the foresaid Robert Stratford was againe made lord chancellor of England in the yere of our redemption 1340 being the fourtéenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third who was put out of that office and should with the treasuror of England haue bene sent into France for a pledge for the paiment of certeine summes of monie Robert de Bourchier borne of the honourable house of the lord Bourchiers was in the towre of London made lord chancellor of England in December in the said fouretéenth yeare of king Edward the third being the yeare of our Lord 1340 though some saie he was made chancellor in the fiftéenth yeare of the said king Robert Perning Pernicke or Pernwicke also treasuror of England was made chancellor of England in the yeare that the virgine brought foorth the the Messiah 1341 being the fiftéenth yeare of king Edward the third He died in the yeare 1343 being the seuentéenth yeare of the foresaid king Edward the third This man was a sergeant in the third yeare of Edward the third when he began to plead as a sergeant in which he
of Hales dedicated The charges of the building of the church of Hales Tournies and iusts in those daies were handled in more rough manner than is vsed in our tune The house of Coucie The king of Scots did homage to the K. of England Sir Robert Norice and sir Stephan Bausan An excéeding great wind The bishop of Rochest bull The Gascoignes make warre against the English subiects The earle of Leicester danteth his enimies Mal. Pal. in suo cap. A strange wonder of the new moone A great drought Manie diseases reigned A murren of cattell The cause of the death of cattell The bishop of Lincolne The Gascoigns meane to complaine of the earle of Leicester The earle disproueth the allegations of his accusers The bishop of Lincolns authoritie to institute vicars in churches impropriate The earle of Leicester sent eftsoones into Gascoigne Rusteine taken The kings eldest son Edward creates duke of Aquitaine Sir Arnold de Monteinie slaine The church of Elie dedicated A parlement The king demandeth the tenths of the spiritualtie The bishops refuse to yeild to the popes grant The king highlie offended with the bishops The king assaieth to get monie of the lords temporall The Londoners helpe at a pinch The death of sir Nicholas Samford The countesse of Winchester departeth this life Matth. Paris The deceasse of the countesse de Lisle de Wight Anno Reg. 37. The pope offereth the kingdome of Sicill vnto the earle of Cornewall The archb of Canturburie and the bishop of Winchester made fréends William de Ualence and Iohn de Warren The value of spirituall liuings in strangers hands The new moone appeared before hir time Running at the quintine The Londoners called Barons The earle of Leicester resigneth his gouernment of Gascoigne The Rioll S. Millâ—on townes in Gascoigne Knights to be made An ordinance against robbers The cause that mooued the Gascoignes to rebellion A parlement A tenth granted of the spiritualtie Escuage granted Magna charta Godlie counsell no doubt The king pâ—â—â—poseth to go himselfe into Gascoigne He taketh the sea He arriueth at Burdeaux Ambassadors sent into Spaine A marriage concluded betwixt the K. of Englands sonne the K. of Spaines daughter A dearth in the kings campe The Gascoigns begin to humble themselues The bishop of Chichester Richard Witz and Grosted b. of Lincolne depart this life The praise of Grosted Leo papa The L. Wil. Uescie departeth this life Great wet Great drout Anno Reg. 38. The ladie Katherin the kings daughter borne Winter thunder The quéenes liberalitie towards the K. A strang sight in the aire Redborne A death of sheepe The king demandeth a subsidie The king offended with them that refused to helpe him with monie Edward the kings sonne is sent to the K. of Castile He marrieth the ladie Elenor daughter to K. Alfonse Ran. Higd. Polydor. Gaston de Biâ—â—n◠〈◊〉 to take 〈◊〉 of Bâ—â—â—n A 〈◊〉 in the English aâ—â—â—e A mightie storme of haile Anno Reg. 39. The king returneth homwâ—rds thorough France The countesse of Cornewall The pope offereth the kingdome of Sicill vnto the king of England The K. maketh great shift for monie to send to the pope He sendeth to the pope a warant to take vp monie Matth. Paris The pope is liberall of an other mans pursse Manfred proclaimed king of Sicill A parlement The states refuâ—e to grant a subsidie The parlemeÌ„t adiourned Rob. de Ros Iohn Bailioll accused Reignold de Bath a physician An eclipse The earle of Glocester Iohn Mansell sent into Scotland Robert de Ros summoned to appeare A shift to get monie of the bishops deuised by the bish oâ— Hereford A parlement Richard earle of Cornewall standeth against his brother for the grant of a subsidie The liberties of London seized into the kings hands The shiriffes of London imprisoned The king demandeth monie of the Iewes The kings debt 3000000 marks The earle of Cornewall lendeth the king monie Hor. lib. 2. serm An elephant sent to the K. An ewer of pearle peraduenture an agat Strange wonders High tides A comet The decease of Walter archbishop of Yorke Elianor the wife of prince Edward coÌ„meth to the citie The liberties of the citie restored to the Londoners A legat from the pope named Ruscand a Gascoigne Tenths gathered for the pope The crosse preached against Manfred A councell called at London by the legat Matth. Paris The churchmen being pinched by their pursses fret and fume against the popes procéâ—dings in that behalfe The bishops would rather become martyrs than lose their monie Ruscand coÌ„plaineth to the king of the frowardnesse of the prelats The bishop oâ— London his saiengs Anno Reg. 40. Edmund the kings sonne inuested king of Sicill and Naples Chro. Dun. The councell proroged The K. lieth in wait for mens goods Matth. Paris The Lord Gray forsaketh the court Iewes accused executed for crucifieng a child at Lincolne named Hugh Eighteene Iews hanged The prolocutors answer to the popes legat The prelats appeale Marke the cause of martyrdome The deane of saint Paules sent to Rome on the behalfe of the prelats Mens deuotion towards the pope waxeth cold Antith de prâ—cl Chrisâ—i c. The b. of Salisburie departeth this life Suit of court when it was first receiued for a law Matth. Paris Magnus king of Man A proclamation for knighthood A sore tempest of wind and raine The king of Scots commeth into England Iohn Mansell trusted the two kings Orders deuised for the appearance of shâ—riffes The shiriffes fined The king of Scots 〈◊〉 into his countrie Anno Reg. 4â— Richard earle of Cornewâ—â—â— elected emperour The great treasure of Richard king of Almaine The Welshmen choose them a gouernour anâ— rebell agaiâ—â—â— the king The king wanteth monie Sir Geffrey de Langlies hard dealing cause of the Welshmens rebellion Matth. Paris The number of the Welshâ—enimies The Welshmen diuide their power into two parts Nic. Treuet Stephan Bauzan 〈◊〉 Baucan Englishmen ouerthrowne Northwales and Southwales ioined togither in league The king passeth himselfe in person into Wales The lord Mortimer the kings lieutenant in Wales Polydor. A legat from Rome Matth. Paris A new order of Friers A parlement Matth. Paris The lord Edmund the kings sonne A subsidie demanded The offer of the spiritualtie The archbish of Cullen and other ambassadors of Almaine Six archbish present at London in time of the parlement The elect K. of Almaine taketh his leaue of the king his brother He landeth at Dordreigh A synod Matth. Paris A decrée made by the pope Matth. Paris The moonks of Durham that were excoÌ„municated are now absolued Matth. Paris Fabian An informaâ—â—â—on against the lord maior of London The lord 〈◊〉 and shiriffes of London discharged The lord maior and shiriffes finâ— Matth. Paris The archbisâ—â—â— of Yorke accursed The constancie of the archbishop of Yorke The lord Audelie warreth vpon the Welshmen Ambassadors sent into France The marshes of Wales sore impouerished A great dearth Matth. Paris The gréedie
bonds line 30 and obligations laie by the which they had diuerse of the kings subiects bound vnto them in most vnconscionable sort and for such detestable vsurie as if the authors that write thereof were not of credit would hardlie be beleeued All which euidences or bonds they solemnelie burned in the middest of the church After which ech went his waie the souldiers to the king and the commons to their houses and so was the citie quieted This happened at Yorke on Palmesundaie eeue being the 17. of March and vpon line 40 the 15. of that moneth those that inhabited in the towne of S. Edmundsburie in Suffolke were set vpon and manie of them slaine The residue that escaped through the procurement of the abbat then named Samson were expelled so that they neuer had anie dwellings there since that time Thus were the Iewes vnmercifullie dealt with in all places in maner through this realme the first beginning whereof chanced at London as before ye haue heard and the next at Lin of which I thinke it line 50 good to note some part of the maner therof although breeflie and so to returne to my purpose The occasion therefore of the tumult at Lin chanced by this meanes it fortuned that one of the Iewes there was become a christian wherewith those of his nation were so mooued that they determined to kill him where soeuer they might find him And herevpon they set vpon him one daie as he came by through the stréets he to escape their hands fled to the next church but his countriemen were so desirous to execute line 60 their malicious purpose that they followed him still and inforced themselues to breake into the church vpon him Herewith the noise being raised by the christians that sought to saue the conuerted Iew a number of mariners being forreners that were arriued there with their vessels out of sundrie parts and diuerse also of the townesmen came to the rescue and setting vpon the Iewes caused them to flée into their houses The townesmen were not verie earnest in pursuing of them bicause of the kings proclamation and ordinance before time made in fauour of the Iewes but the mariners followed them to their houses 〈◊〉 diuerse of them robbed and sacked their goods and finallie set their dwellings on fire and so burnt them vp altogither These mariners being inriched with the spoile of the Iewes goods and fearing to be called to accompt for their vnlawfull act by the kings officers got them foorthwith to shipboord and hoising vp sailes departed with their ships to the sea and so escaped the danger of that which might haue béene otherwise laid to their charge The townesmen being called to an accompt excused themselues by the mariners burdening them with all the fault But although they of Lin were thus excused yet they of Yorke escaped not so easilie For the king being aduertised of such outrage doone contrarie to the order of his lawes and expresse commandement wrote ouer to the bishop of Elie his chancellour charging him to take cruell punishment of the offendors The bishop with an armie went to Yorke but the cheefe authors of the riot hearing of his comming fled into Scotland yet the bishop at his comming to the citie caused earnest inquirie to be made of the whole matter The citizens excused themselues offered to proue that they were not of counsel with them that had committed the riot neither had they aided nor comforted them therein in anie maner of wise And in déed the most part of them that were the offendors were of the countries and townes néere to the citie with such as were crossed into the holie land and now gone ouer to the king so that verie few or none of the substantiall men of the citie were found to haue ioined with them Howbeit this would not excuse the citizens but that they were put to their fine by the stout bishop euerie of them paieng his portion according to his power and abilitie in substance the common sort of the poore people being pardoned and not called into iudgement sith the ringleaders were fled and gone out of the waie and thus much by waie of digression touching the Iews Now to returne vnto the king who in this meane time was verie busie to prouide all things necessarie to set forward on his iournie his ships which laie in the mouth of the riuer of Saine being readie to put off he tooke order in manie points concerning the state of the common-wealth on that side and chéefelie he called to mind that it should be a thing necessarie for him to name who should succeed him in the kingdome of England if his chance should not be to returne againe from so long and dangerous a iournie He therefore named as some suppose his nephue Arthur the sonne of his brother Geffrey duke of Britaine to be his successour in the kingdome a yâ—â—ng man of a likelie proofe and princelie towardneâ—â—e but not ordeined by God to succéed ouer this kingdome About the same time the bishop of Elie lord chancellour and cheefe iustice of England tooke vp to the kings vse of euerie citie in England two palfries and two sumpter horsses of euerie abbeie one palfrie and one sumpter horsse euerie manour within the realme â—ound also one palfrie and one sumpter horsse Moreouer the said bishop of Elie deliuered the gouernment of Yorkeshire to his brother Oâ—bert de Longchampe and â—ll those knights of the said shire the which would not come to make answer to the law vppon summons giuen them he commanded to be apprehended and by and by cast in prison Also when the bishop of Durham was returned from the king and coâ—e ouer intâ— England to go vâ—to his charge at his meeting with the lord chancellour at Elie notwithstanding that he shewed him his letters patents of the grant made to him to be iustice from Trent northward the said lord châ—ncellour taking his iournie to Southwell with him there deteined him as prisoner till he had made surrender to him of the castell of Windsor further had deliuered to him his sonnes Henrie de Putsey and Gilbert de la Ley as pledges that he should keepe the peace against the king and all his subiects vntill the said prince should returne from the holie land And so he was deliuered for that time though shortlie after and whilest he remained at Houeden there came to him Osbert de Longchampe the lord chancellors brother and William de Stuteuille the which caused the said bishop to find sufficient suertie that he should not thence depart without the kings licence or the line 10 lord chancellors so long as the king should be absent oâ— Herevpon the bishop of Durham sent knowledge to the king how and in what sort he had béene handled by the chancellor In the meanetime the king was gone into Gascoigne where he besieged a castell that belonged to one William de Chisi
and the valiancie of himselfe and some of his retinue he got the vpper hand and put his enimies to flight taking Rusteine one of the cheefe ring-leaders whom he caused to be presented to the king At the same time had the king inuested his son Edward with the duchie of Aquitaine to the offense of the earle of Cornewall to whom by charter he had before giuen and confirmed the same In a iusts holden at Walden sir Arnold de Monteinie a right valiant knight was slaine by sir Roger de Lemborne for which mischance all the Nobles there assembled made great lamentation and namelie the said sir Roger but yet he was suspected to be in blame bicause the socket of his staffe was polished not abated Hereby it should appeare that in qualitie of weapon and not in maner of their running togither these iusts and tornies in those daies practised differed from the verie order of warre The 17 of September the cathedrall church of Elie was dedicated which the bishop of that sée named Hugh had builded of his owne proper costs and charges togither with the palace there The king and a great number of the péeres nobles of the realme both spirituall and temporall were present at this solemne feast which was kept in most plentifull manner The 13 day of October the king held a great feast at London and had called the states of the realme then and there to assemble in parlement wherein he opened to them the popes grant which he had obteined of the tenths due to the church to be receiued by him for thrée yeares towards his charges in his iournie which he meant to make into the holie land The bishops and namelie Lincolne vtterlie refused to be contributarie to his grant They alledged sundrie reasons for their excuse as the pouertie of the English church being alreadie made bare with continuall exactions and oppressions but chéeflie they excused themselues by the absence of the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke of whom the one was beyond the sea and the other at home in the north parts All th' other English bishops were there except Hereford Chester which Chester was sicke and therefore without the consent of those that were absent and namelie their primat the archbishop of Canturburie they could not conclude vpon any generall point touching the kings demand And although the king fretted and stormed against them yet could he not bring them to his purpose so that the parlement for that time was dissolued Yet before their departure from London he communed with the bishops apart to sée if he might persuade them to giue him some portion of monie towards his charges but they had tuned their strings all after one note discording all from his tenor so that not a penie could be got of them wherefore he tooke high displeasure against them reuiling them in most reprochfull maner and amongst other he vpbraided his halfe brother the elect of Winchester of great vnthankefulnesse who also amongst the residue stood against him The king hauing this repulse at the bishops hands began to fall in talke with the lords of the temporaltie touching the troubles in Gascoigne where things were in broile by the hard dooings of the earle of Leicester against whom the Gascoignes ceassed not to make warre still and of late hauing besieged him in the castell of Mountalbon droue him to such shift that to escape the present danger he was glad to set at libertie certeine rebels which he had before taken captiues Therefore to reduce that countrie vnto quietnesse the king determined to go thither himselfe and to remooue the earle of Leicester out of his office but when he came to the pith of the matter which was to desire their aid both of men and monie the lords would not agree to grant him anie And where he sought to burthen the erle of Leicester with misgouerning things against his honour they excused the same earle and so the lords also departed in displeasure of the king as well as the bishops line 10 Howbeit the king got of the Londoners by way of princelie praier twentie thousand marks of gold at that time And to their further gréefe for better meane to be reuenged against the bishop of Elie he caused the said Londoners to kéepe saint Edwards faire for fiftéene daies togither at Westminster and in the meane time to keepe their shops shut through all the citie Which thing by reason of the foule weather chancing at that time was verie greeuous vnto them albeit there was such repaire of people thither line 20 that London had not beene fuller to the iudgement of old ancient men neuer at anie time in their daies to their remembrance This yeare died sir Nicholas Samford knight a man of great reputation and valiancie Also on the twentith day of October the countesse of Winchester daughter to the earle of Hereford departed this life at Grobie a manour place belonging to hir husband the earle of Winchester a little besides Leicester and was buried at Braklie The said earle shortlie line 30 after married an other wife in hope of issue For neither by this his last wife neither by his first that was daughter to the lord Alane de Galowaie had he any children Also the same yeare that noble ladie Margaret countesse of Lisle surnamed Riuers somtime wife to Fouks de Brent departed out of this world about the second day of October In the seauen and thirtith yeare of king Henries reigne one of the popes notaries called Albert came into England to offer vnto Richard earle of Cornewall the line 40 kings brother the kingdoms of Naples and Sicill But the earle supposing it not to stand with his honour to depriue his nephue Henrie sonne to the emperor Frederike the second by his wife the empresse Isabell that was sister to the said erle refused to take that honour vpon him About the same time that is to say on the octaues of saint Martin Boniface the archbishop of Canturburie arriued in England comming from the court of Rome where he had beene long resiant ¶ At the line 50 same time there chanced a great occasion of strife betwixt the said archbishop and the bishop of Winchester For where maister Eustace de Lin officiall to the said archbishop had first excommunicated and after for his contumacie caused to be attached a preest which by authoritie of the elect of Winchester as diocesane there was entred into possession of an hospitall in Southwarke as gouernour thereof by the name of prior without consent of the officiall who pretended title as patrone in his maisters line 60 name The said elect of Winchester caused a riotous sort of persons after the maner of warre to seeke reuenge hereof the which after manie outrages doone came to Lambeth and there by violence tooke the said Eustace out of his owne house and led him to
he required by way of a tallage eight thousand marks of the Iewes charging them on paine of hanging not to deferre that paiment The Iewes sore impouerished with gréeuous and often paiments excused themselues by the popes vsurers and reprooued line 10 plainelie the kings excessiue taking of monie as well of his christian subiects as of them The king on the other side to let it be knowne that he taxed not his people without iust occasion and vpon necessitie that droue him thereto confessed openlie that he was indebted by his bonds obligatorie in thrée hundred thousand marks and againe the yearelie reuenues assigned to his sonne prince Edward arose to the summe of fifteene thousand marks and aboue where the reuenues that belonged vnto the crowne were line 20 greatlie diminished in such wise that without the aid of his subiects he should neuer be able to come out of debt To be short when he had fléeced the Iewes to the quicke he set them to farme vnto his brother earle Richard that he might pull off skin and all but yet considering their pouertie he spared them and neuerthelesse to relieue his brothers necessitie vpon a pawne he lent him an huge masse of monie These shifts did the king vse from time to time not caring with what exactions and impositions he burthened line 30 the inhabitants of his land whereby he procured vnto himselfe the name of an oppressor and couetous scraper But what woonder is it in a king sith Maxima paris hominum morbo iactatur eodem About the same time Lewes the French king sent vnto king Henrie for a present an elephant a beast most strange and woonderfull to the English people sith most seldome or neuer any of that kind had béene séene in England before that time The French queene also sent for a present vnto the king of England line 40 an ewer of pearle like to a peacocke in forme and fashion garnished most richlie with gold siluer and saphires to furnish him foorth in all points of fine and cunning workemanship to the verie resemblance of a liuing peacocke ¶ Manie woonders chanced about this time The sea rose with most high tides riuers were so filled with abundance of water by reason of the great continuall raine that maruellous flouds followed therevpon A comet also appeared and manie high buildings were striken by force of line 50 tempests The death of Walter archbishop of Yorke followed these prodigious wonders who had gouerned that sée the space of fortie yeares After him succeeded one Seuall the 34 archbishop of that citie About the feast of S. Etheldred the ladie Elianor wife of prince Edward the kings son came to London where she was honorablie receiued of the citizens conueied through the citie to S. Iones without Smithfield and there lodged for a season and yer long she remooued to the Sauoy It was not long line 60 after that the king seized the liberties of the citie of London into his hands for certeine monie which the quéene claimed as due to hir of a certeine right to be paid by the citizens so that about the feast of S. Martine in Nouember they gaue vnto the king foure hundred marks and then had their liberties to them againe restored and the kings vnder-treasuror discharged which for the time was made custos or kéeper of the citie About the same time came another legat from the pope namelie one Ruscand a Gascoigne borne to whom with the archb of Canturburie and the bishop of Hereford the pope had granted authoritie to collect and gather the tenths of the spiritualtie within England Scotland and Ireland to the vse of the pope and the king notwithstanding all priuiledges for what cause or vnder what forme of words so euer the same had passed This Ruscand also absolued the king of his vow made to go into the holie land to the end he might go against Manfred king of Sicill He also preached the crosse against the same Manfred promising all those remission of their sins which should go to war against Manfred as well as if they should go into the holie land to warre against Gods enimies there whereat faithfull men much maruelled that he should promise as great méed for the shedding of christian bloud as the bloud of infidels The craftie and slie fetches which were vsed in this season by this Ruscand the bishop of Hereford and other their complices to get monie of the prelats and gouernors of monasteries within this realme were wonderfull verie greeuous to those that felt themselues oppressed therewith and namelie for the debt which the said bishop of Hereford had charged them with they being not priuie to the receipt nor hauing any benefit thereby Ruscand called a councell at London propounded great causes why the prelats ought to aid the pope and so therevpon demanded great summes of monie Amongst other summes he demanded six hundred marks of the house of S. Albons To conclude his demands were estéemed vnreasonable so that the bishops and abbats were in a maruellous perplexitie perceiuing into what miserable state by reason of immoderate exactions the church of England was brought The bishop of London sticked not to saie that he would rather lose his head than consent that the church should be brought to such seruitude as the legat went about to inforce And the bishop of Worcester openlie protested that he would sooner suffer himselfe to be hanged than to sée the church subiect to such oppression by their examples Other also taking a boldnesse vnto them affirmed that they would follow the steps of Thomas sometime archbishop of Canturburie which for the liberties of the church suffered himselfe to haue his braines cut out of his head Yet were those prelats euill troubled for the king was against them on the one side and the pope gaping after monie was become their vtter enimie on the other neither were the Noble men much mooued with pitie towards the church their mother as the terme then went now thus in miserie Finallie the prelats appealed from Ruscand vnto the popes presence and would not obeie the wilfull and violent oppressions of the same Ruscand so that much adoo there was and a great complaint made to the king by Ruscand of the stubborne disobedience of the prelats and namelie of the bishop of London The king was in a great chafe with him and threatned that he would cause the pope to punish him according to â—hat he well deserued but the bishop answered thereto Let the pope and king saith he which are stronger than I am take from me my bishoprike which by law yet they cannot doo let them take awaie my miter yet an helmet shall remaine This yeare after S. Lukes daie the king assembled a great number of the nobilitie at London and thither came the bishop of Bologna la grasse from the pope bringing with him a
said earles had remooued and put others in their roomes among the which Iohn Mansell was discharged of his office and sir Hugh Bigod brother to earle Marshall admitted in his roome Also bicause the foresaid gouernours had knowledge that the king minded not to performe the ordinances established at Oxford they thought to make their part as strong as was possible for them to doo and therefore vpon the morrow after the feast of Marie Magdalene the king as then being at Westminster the earle Marshall the earle of Leicester and diuerse other came to the Guildhall of London where the maior and aldermen with the commons of the citie were assembled and there the lords shewed the instrument or writing sealed with the kings seale and with the seales of his sonne prince Edward and of manie other lords of the land conteining the articles of those ordinances which had béene concluded at Oxford willing the maior and aldermen to set also therevnto their common seale of the citie The maior and aldermen vpon aduise amongst them taken required respit till they might know the kings pleasure therein but the lords were so earnest in the matter and made such instance that no respit could be had so that in the end the common seale of the citie was put to that writing and the maior with diuerse of the citie sworne to mainteine the same their allegiance saued to the king with their liberties and franchises according to the accustomed manner Upon the ninth day of August proclamation was made in diuerse places of the citie that none of the kings takers should take any thing within the citie without the will of the owner except two tunnes of wine which the king accustomablie had of euerie ship comming from Burdeaux paieng but 40 shillings for the tun By meanes of this proclamation nothing was taken by the kings officers within the citie and liberties of the same except readie paiment were made in hand which vse continued not long Herevpon the king held a parlement at Westminster and another at Winchester or else proroged and remoued the same thither Also sir Hugh Bigod lord chéefe iustice with Roger Turksey and other called Itinerarij kept the terme for plées at saint Sauiours for you must vnderstand that in those daies they were kept in diuerse places of the realme which now are holden altogither at Westminster and iudges ordeined to kéepe a circuit as now they kéepe the assises in time of vacation The foresaid iudges sitting on that maner at saint Sauiours punished bailiffes and other officers verie extremelie which were conuict afore them for diuerse trespasses and speciallie for taking of merciaments otherwise than law gaue them After this the same sir Hugh came vnto the Guildhall and there sat in iudgement and kept plees without order of law yea contrarie to the liberties of the citie he punished bakers for lacke of true size by the tumbrell where before they were punished by the pillorie manie other things he vsed after such manner more by will than good order of law There was a bruite raised whether of truth or otherwise we leaue to the credit of the authors that the Poictouins had practised to poison the most part of the English nobilitie Indéed diuers of them were greeuouslie tormented with a certeine disease of swelling and breaking out some died and othersome verie hardlie escaped of which number the earle of Glocester was one who laie sicke a long time at Sunning a place besides Reading At length he recouered but his brother William died of the same disease and vpon his death-bed laid the fault to one Walter Scotenie as the occasioner of his death which afterwards cost the said Walter his life For although he was one of the chéefe councellors and steward also to the said earle of Glocester yet being had in suspicion and thervpon apprehended and charged with that crime when in the yeare next following in Iune he came to be arreigned at Winchester and put himselfe to be tried by a iurie the same pronounced him guiltie and when those that were impanneled vpon that iurie were asked by the iudges how they vnderstood that he should be giltie they answered bicause that where the said Walter was neuer indebted that they could heare of either to William de Ualence or to any of his brethren they were fullie certified that he had late receiued no small sum of monie of the said W. de Ualence to poison both his maister and other of the English nobilitie as was to be thought sith there was no other apparant cause why he should receiue such a gift at the hands of their enimie the said William de Ualence and so was the said Walter executed at Winchester aforesaid The haruest was verie late this yeare so that the most part of the corne rotted on the ground and that which at length was got in remained yet abrode till line 10 after Alhallowentide so vntemperate was the weather with excessiue wet and raine beyond all measure Herevpon the dearth so increased that euen those which had of late releeued other were in danger to starue themselues Finallie solemne fasts and generall processions were made in diuerse places of the realme to appease Gods wrath and as it was thought their praiers were heard for the weather partlie amended and by reason the same serued to get in some such corne as was not lost the price thereof line 20 in the market fell halfe in halfe A good and memorable motiue that in such extremities as are aboue the reach of man to redresse we should by and by haue recourse to him that can giue a remedie against euerie casualtie For Flectitur iratus voce rogante Deus Richard Gray the chattellaine of Douer looking diligentlie vnto his charge tooke a thousand marks which the bishop of Winchester had sent thither to haue beene transported ouer into France Erlotus line 30 the popes Nuncio perceiuing the trouble that was like to insue within the realme would no longer tarie but wiselie departed and got him home Herewith certeine wise personages were sent to Rome on the part of the king and baronage to informe the pope in what state the realme stood and to giue him to vnderstand how gréeuouslie the people had beene handled by the practise of certeine Romane prelats promoted in this land This yeare neere to Carmardin Patrike of Chauton line 40 lord of Kedwelli Hugh de Uiun and diuerse other both horsmen and footmen were slaine through treason by the Welshmen yet it should appeare by Matthew Paris that the Englishmen procured this mischéefe to light on their owne heads through their disloiall dealing For where they were come to the place to talke of an agréement some of the marchers supposing they had béene too strong for the Welshmen persuaded the said lord of Kedwellie to assaile them vpon the sudden in hope to haue
Hugh Bigod his chéefe iustice to be good and grafious lord vnto the citie and to mainteine the liberties thereof vnhurt Herewith the people for ioy made a great shout The eight day line 30 of Nouember he rode through the citie towards the sea side and vpon the thirtéenth daie of Nouember he tooke the sea at Douer and arriued at Whitsand and so from thence he rode vnto Paris where of the French king he was most honorablie receiued The cause of his going ouer was chéefelie to conclude some assured peace with the French king that he should not néed to doubt any forren enimies if he should come to haue warre with his owne people whereof he saw great likelihoods year 1260 and therefore he line 40 made such agreement with king Lewes as in the French historie more at large appeareth which to be short I here omit This one thing is here to be noted that besides the monie which king Henrie had in hand amounting to the summe of an hundred and fiftie thousand crownes for his resignation then made vnto Normandie Aniou and Maine it was accorded that he should receiue yearelie in name of a tribute the sum of ten thousand crownes ¶ Others write that he had line 50 three hundred thousand pounds of small Turon monie which he receiued in readie paiment and was promised restitution of lands to the value of twentie thousand pounds of yearelie rent and that after the decease of the French king that then was the countrie of Poictou should returne vnto the English dominion Some write that immediatlie after king Henrie had concluded his agréement he began to repent himselfe thereof and would neuer receiue penie of the monie nor leaue out in his stile the title line 60 of duke of Normandie But it is rather to be thought that such an agreement was at point to haue béene concluded or at the leastwise was had in talke but yet neuer concluded nor confirmed with hands and seales as it ought to haue beene if they had gone through with it In the meane time that king Henrie was thus occupied in France dissention fell in England betwéene prince Edward and Richard earle of Glocester for the appeasing whereof a parlement was called at Westminster to the which the lords came with great companies and speciallie the said prince and earle They intended to haue lodged within the citie but the maior going vnto the bishop of Worcester to sir Hugh Bigod and to sir Philip Basset vnto whome and to the archbishop of Canturburie the K. had committed the rule of the land in his absence required to know their pleasure herein Wherevpon they thought it good to haue the aduise of Richard the king of Almaine and therevpon went to him where they concluded that neither the said prince nor earle nor anie of their partakers should come within the citie the gates whereof were by the maiors appointment closed and kept with watch and ward both day and night Soone after also for the more safegard of the citie the gates were by the maiors appointment closed and kept with diligent watch and ward both day and night Soone after also for the more safegard of the said citie and sure kéeping of the peace the king of Almaine with the said sir Hugh and sir Philip came and lodged in the citie with their companies and such other as they would assigne to strengthen the citie if need required Wherin their prouident consent to withstand so foule a mischeefe as sedition might haue bred in the citie deserueth high commendation for it was the next waie to preserue the state thereof against all occasions of ruine to vnite harts and hands in so swéet an harmonie which the law of nature teacheth men to doo and as by this sage sentence is insinuated and giuen to vnderstand Manus manum lauat digitus digitum Vir virum ciuitas seruat ciuitatem Shortlie after the king returned out of France and about the feast of S. Marke came to London and lodged in the bishops palace And bicause of certeine rumors that were spred abroad sounding to some euill meaning which prince Edward should haue against his father the king brought ouer with him a great power of men in armes being strangers howbeit he brought them not into the citie but left them beyond the bridge in the parts of Surrie notwithstanding being entred the citie he so kept the gates and entries that none was permitted to enter but such as came in by his sufferance The earle of Glocester by his appointment also was lodged within the citie and the prince in the palace at Westminster Shortlie after by the kings commandement he remooued to S. Iohns all the other lords were lodged without the citie and the king of Almaine remooued againe to Westminster In which time a direction was taken betweene the said parties and a now assemblie and parlement assigned to be kept in the quindene of S. Iohn Baptist and after deferred or proroged till the feast of saint Edward at the which time all things were paciâ—â—ed a while but so as the earle of Glocester was put beside the roome which he had amongst other the peeres and so then he ioined in fréendship with the earle of Leiscester as it were by way of confederacie against the residue and yet in this last contention the said earle of Leicester tooke part with the prince against the earle of Glocester This yeare the lord William de Beauchampe the elder deceassed ¶ The lord Edward the kings sonne with a faire companie of knights and other men of armes passed the seas to exercise himselfe in iusts but he himselfe and his men were euill intreated in manie places so that they lost horsse armour and all other things to his great griefe and disliking as may be estéemed yet as some write he returned home with victorie in the iusts This yeare at Teukesburie a Iew falling by chance into a iakes vpon the saturdaie in reuerence of his sabboth would not suffer any man to plucke him foorth wherof the earle of Glocester being aduertiseâ— thought the christians should doo as much reuerence to their sabboth which is sundaie and therefore would suffer no man to go about to take him foorth that day and so lieng still till mondaie he was there found dead Diuers Noble men departed this life in this yeare as the earle of Albemarle the lord William Beauchampe Stephan de Longespee lord cheefe iustice of Ireland and Roger de Turkeby one of the kings chéese councellors and iustices of the land William de Kickham bishop of Durham and Iohn de Crakehale treasurer of England a spirituall man but rich beyond measure also Henrie de Ba another of the kings iustices of the bench In the 45 yeare of king line 10 Henries reigne Alexander king of Scotland came to London anon after the feast of S. Edward with a
hurtfull to the realme and common-wealth that then the same by the aduise of discréâ—t persons should be amended and reformed The maior bare this letter and the copie of the articles vnto the king who in this meane time remained in the towre of London togither with the quéene and the king of Almaine latelie returned out of Almaine also his sonne prince Edward and manie other of his councell The king asked of the maior what he thought of those articles Who made such answer as the king séemed well pleased therewith and so permitted the maior to returne againe into the citie who toke much paine in keeping the citie in good quiet now in that dangerous time All such the inhabitants as were strangers borne and suspected to fauour either of the parties were banished the citie but within a while after prince Edward set them or the most part of them in offices within the castell of Windsore On the saturdaie next after the translation of saint Benet as the quéene would haue passed by water from the tower line 10 vnto Windsore a sort of lewd naughtipacks got them to the bridge making a noise at hir and crieng Drowne the witch threw downe stones cudgels dirt and other things at hir so that she escaped in great danger of hir person fled to Lambeth and through feate to be further pursued landed there and so she staied till the maior of London with much adoo appesing the furie of the people repaired to the quéene and brought hir backe againe in safetie vnto the tower And as some write bicause the king would not line 20 suffer hir to enter againe into the tower the maior conueied hir vnto the bishop of Londons house by Paules and there lodged hir The barons in this meane time hauing got the citie of Worcester and Bridgenorth with other places were come into the south parts to the end that they might win the castell of Douer and find some meanes to set the lord Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine that was prisoner beyond the seas at libertie In the meane time the bishops of Lincolne London line 30 and Chester trauelled betwixt the king and barons for a peace but the barons would not agree except that the king and queene would first cause the lord Henrie to be set at libertie and deliuer into their hands the castels of Windsore Douer and other fortresses and send awaie all the strangers and take such order that the prouisions of Oxenford might be obserued as well by the king as others The king although these conditions seemed verie hard and displeasant to his mind yet was he driuen line 40 to such an extremitie that he granted to accept them and so an agreement was made and had betwixt him and the lords But now all the difficultie was to appease the lord Edward and to remooue the strangers which he had placed in the castell of Windsore which they had not onelie fortified but also in manner destroied the towne and doone much hurt in the countrie round about them There were to the number of an hundred knights or men of armes as I may call line 50 them beside a great number of other men of warre But now after that the king had agréed to the peace the barons entred the citie on the sundaie before S. Margarets daie and shortlie after the king came to Westminster with the quéene and those of his councell And immediatlie herevpon by consent of the king and the barons sir Hugh Spenser was made cheefe iustice and kéeper of the tower During the time that the lords remained in London manie robberies and riots were doone within the citie and line 60 small redresse had in correcting the offendors they were so borne out and mainteined by their maisters and others The commons of the citie were farre out of order for in the assemblies and courts as well at Guild-hall as in other places the matters and iudgement of things went by the voices of the simple and vndiscreet multitude so that the substantiall and worshipfull citizens were not regarded The barons on the morrow following the feast of saint Iames departed from London toward Windsore in which meane while prince Edward was gone to Bristow there thinking himselfe to be out of danger by mishap there rose variance betwixt the citizens his men so that the whole citie reuolted from him and prepared to besiege him in the castell not doubting but easilie to win it When he saw how the world went he sent to the bishop of Worcester that was of the barons side promising that he would agrée with the barons if he would helpe to deliuer him out of the Bristow mens hands The bishop taking his promise conueied him foorth in safetie toward the court but when he came neere vnto Windsore he turned thither greatlie to the misliking of the bishop yet neuerthelesse when the barons came forward to besiege that castle the lord Edward met them not farre from Kingston offering them conditions of peace Some write that he was staied and not suffered to returne againe to Windsore after he had ended his talke with the barons but howsoeuer it was the castell was surrendred with condition that those that were within it should safelie depart and so they did and were conducted to the sea by Humfrey de Bohun the yoonger ¶ About the same time Leolin prince of Wales destroied the lands of prince Edward in Cheshire and the marshes thereabouts The two castels of Disard and Gannoc he tooke and destroied being two verie faire fortresses About the feast of the Natiuitie of our ladie there was a parlement holden at London at the which all the nobles of the realme both spirituall and temporall were present and then the citie of London and the cinque ports ioined in league as confederats with the barons but the king plainlie protested before all the assemblie that by the statutes and prouisions as they termed them made at Oxenford he was much deceiued For contrarie to that which the barons had promised he felt himselfe rather charged with more debt than anie thing reléeued and therefore sith he had obteined of the pope an absolution of the oth both for himselfe and his people his request was to be restored vnto his former estate of all such prerogatiues as in time past he had inioied The barons on the other side stiffelie mainteined that they could not with safe conscientes go against their oth and therefore they meant to stand in defense of the articles aforesaid euen so long as they had a daie to liue Thus whilest both parts kept so farre from all hope of agreement and were now in point to haue departed in sunder through mediation of some bishops that were present a peace was concluded and the parties so agréed that all matters in controuersie touching the articles prouisions and statutes made at Oxenford should be ordered and iudged by the
and also diuerse other good and wholesome ordinances concerning the state of the common-wealth were established and enacted ¶ In the moneth of Aprill there chanced great thunder tempestuous raine and flouds occasioned by the same verie sore horrible continuing for the space of fifteene daies togither line 30 The legat Othobone year 1268 after he had in the synods holden at Northampton and London deuised and made manie orders and rules for churchmen and leuied amongst them great summes of monie finallie in the moneth of Iulie he tooke leaue of the king and returned to Rome where after the deceasse of Innocent the fift about the yeare of our Lord 1276 he was chosen pope and named Adrian the fift liuing not past 50 daies after He went so néere hand to search out things at his going awaie that he had inrolled line 40 the true value of all the churches and benefices in England and tooke the note with him to Rome Prince Edward the kings sonne and diuerse other great lords of England before this legats departure out of the realme receiued the crosse at his hands in Northampton on Midsummer day meaning shortlie after according to promise there made to go into the holie land to warre against Gods enimies In this yeare fell great variance betwéene line 50 the corporations or fellowships of the goldsmiths and tailors within the citie of London wherevnto euill words flowing from the toong gaue originall for Pondus valde graue verbosum vas sine claue so that one euening there were assembled to the number of fiue hundred in the stréets in armour and running togither made a fowle fraie so that manie were wounded and some slaine But the shiriffes hearing thereof came parted them with assistance of other trades and sent diuerse of them being taken vnto prison of the which there were arreigned to the line 60 number of thirtie and thirtéene of them condemned and hanged In the fiftie third yeare of king Henries reigne there was such an excéeding great frost beginning at saint Andrewes tide and continuing till it was néere candlemasse that the Thames from the bridge vpwards was so hard frosen year 1269 that men and beasts passed ouer on féet from Lambeth to Westminster and so westward in diuerse places vp to Kingston Also merchandize was brought from Sandwich and other places vnto London by land For the ships by reason of the yce could not enter the Thames ¶ And about the feast of S. Uedast which falleth on the 6 of Februarie fell so great abundance of raine that the Thames rose so high as it had not doone at any time before to remembrance of men then liuing so that the cellars and vaults in London by the water side were drowned and much merchandize marred lost About S. Georges day there was a parlement holden at London for the appeasing of a controuersie depending betwixt prince Edward the kings son and the earle of Glocester at the which parlement were present almost all the prelats and péeres of the realme At length they put the matter in compromise into the hands of the king of Almaine vndertaking to be ordred by him high and low touching all controuersies and likewise for the iournie to be made into the holie land but the king of Almaine did little in the matter to any great effect ¶ In the beginning of Lent the king gaue to his sonne prince Edward the rule of the citie of London with all the reuenues and profits thereto belonging After which gift the said prince made sir Hugh Fitz Othon constable of the towre and custos of the citie of London ¶ Upon the ninth day of Aprill Edmund the kings sonne surnamed Crouchbacke married at Westminster Auelina the daughter of the earle of Aumarle Prince Edward commanded the citizens of London to present vnto him six citizens of the which number he might nominate two shiriffes and so appointed William de Hadstocke and Anketill de Alberne which were sworne to be accomptants as their predecessours had beene In those daies a new custome or toll was vsed to be paid which prince Edward let to farme vnto certeine strangers for the summe of twentie marks by yeare Wherefore the citizens being gréeued therewith bought it of him for two hundred marks Also this yeare there was granted to the king towards his iournie by him purposed into the holie land the twentith penie of euerie mans mooueable goods thoroughout the realme of the laie fee and of the spiritualtie was granted by the assent of pope Gregorie the tenth thrée dismes to be gathered within the terme of thrée yeares This yeare the kings sonne the lord Edward obteined a confirmation for the citie of London of the charter of the ancient liberties so that the citizens did then choose vnto them a maior and two shiriffes which shiriffes by vertue of the same charter had their office to farme in maner as before time was accustomed sauing that where they paid afore but thrée hundred and fiftie pounds they paid now foure hundred and fiftie pounds After which confirmation granted and passed vnder the kings broad seale they chose for their maior Iohn Adrian and for shiriffes Walter Potter and Iohn Tailor the which were presented the 16 day of Iulie vnto the king at Westminster by his sonne prince Edward and there admitted and sworne Then was sir Hugh Fitz Othon discharged of the rule of the citie The citizens of their owne fréewill gaue vnto the king an hundred marks and to his sonne prince Edward fiue hundred markes There was no great disorder attempted this yeare to the disquieting of the realme sauing that certeine of the disherited gentlemen that belonged to the earle of Darbie withdrew vnto the forrest of the Peake in Darbishire and there making their abode spoiled and wasted the countries next adioining In the moneth of Maie prince Edward the kings sonne set forward on his iournie towards the holie land and taking the sea at Douer passed ouer into France and came to Burdeaux where he staied a while and after went to Agues Mortes and there tooke shipping first sailing as some write vnto Thunis where the christian armie which Lewes the French king as then deceassed had brought thither was readie to depart and so prince Edward with the new French king Lewes and other princes passed ouer into Sicill where he soiourned for the winter time In this yeare the king was vexed with a greeuous sicknesse and the Irishmen in rebellion slue a â—reat sort of Englishmen as well magistrats as others in that countrie When the spring of the yeare began to approach prince Edward eftsoones tooke the sea and finallie arriued at Acres with a thousand chosen men of warre line 10 though there be writers that affirme how there arriued with him of sundrie countries fiue thousand horsmen and double the same number of footmen But amongst those that went out
of England with him these we find as principall Iohn de Britaine Iohn de Uescie Otâ—s de Grantson and Robert de Bruse besides other Of his noble chiualrie there atchiued yée shall find a bréefe note in the description of the holie land and therefore here we omit the same Howbeit this is to be remembred that whilest the lord Edward line 20 soiorned there in the citie of Acres he was in great danger to haue béene slaine by treason for a traitorous Saracen of that generation which are called Arsacidae and latelie reteined by the same lord Edward and become verie familiar with him found means one day as he sat in his chamber to giue him three wounds which suerlie had cost him his life but that one of the princes chamberleins staied the traitors hand and somewhat brake the strokes till other seruants came to the rescue and slue him there in the line 30 place ¶ There be that write how prince Edward himselfe perceiuing the traitor to strike at his bellie warded the blowe with his arme and as the Saracen offered to haue striken againe he thrust him backe to the ground with his foot and catching him by the hand wrested the knife from him and thrusting him into the bellie so killed him though in strugling with him he was hurt againe a little in the forhead and his seruants withall comming to helpe him one line 40 of them that was his musician got vp a trestill and stroke out the braines of the traitor as he laie dead on the ground and was blamed of his maister for striking him after he saw him once dead before his face as he might perceiue him to be Some write that this traitor was sent from the great admerall of Iapha on message to the prince Edward and had béene with him diuerse times before now making countenance to take forth letters got foorth his knife and attempted so to haue wrought his feat Whatsoeuer line 50 the man was the prince was in great danger by reason of the enuenimed knife wherewith he was wounded so that it was long yer he could be perfectlie whole These Saracens called Arsacidae are a wicked generation of men infected with such a superstitious opinion that they beléeue heauenlie blisse is purchased of them if they can by anie means slea one of the enimies of their religion suffer themselues for that fact the most cruell death that may be deuised ¶ Prince Edward after he was whole and recouered line 60 of his wounds perceiuing that no such aid came into those parts out of christendome as was looked for tooke a truce with the enimies of our faith and returned towards England as hereafter shall be shewed year 1272 On the fourth nones of Aprill as some saie or in the moneth of Februarie as other write in the six and fiftith yeare of K. Henries reigne at Berkhamstéed died Richard king of Almaine and earle of Cornewall and was buried in the abbeie of Hailes which he himselfe had founded he was a worthie prince and stood his brother king Henrie in great stead in handling matters both in peace and warre He left behind him issue begotten of his wife Sanctla two sonnes Edmund and Henrie This Edmund was he that brought the blood of Hails out of Germanie for as he was there vpon a time with his father it chanced that as he was beholding the relikes and other pretious monuments of the ancient emperors he espied a box of gold by the inscription whereof he perceiued as the opinion of men then gaue that therein was conteined a portion of the bloud of our sauiour He therefore being desirous to haue some part thereof so intreated him that had the kéeping of it that he obteined his desire and brought it ouer with him into England bestowing a third part thereof after his fathers deceasse in the abbeie of Hailes as it were to adorne and inrich the same bicause that therein both his father and mother were buried and the other two parts he did reserue in his owne custodie till at length mooued vpon such deuotion as was then vsed he founded an abbeie a little from his manour of Berkhamsteed which abbeie was named Ashrug in the which he placed moonks of the order of Bonhommes being the first that euer had beene seene of that order here in England And herewith he also assigned the two other parts of that bloud to the same abbeie Wherevpon followed great resort of people to those two places induced therevnto by a certeine blind deuotion Henrie the brother of this Edmund and sonne to the foresaid king of Almaine as he returned from Affrike where he had beene with prince Edward was slaine at Uiterbo in Italie whither he was come about businesse which he had to doo with the pope by the hand of Guie de Montfort the sonne of Simon de Montfort earle of Leicester in reuenge of the same Simons death This murther was committed afore the high altar as the same Henrie kneeled there to heare diuine seruice The foresaid Guie vpon that murther committed fled vnto his father in law the earle of Anguilare then gouernour of Tuskain There was at Uiterbo the same time Philip king of France returning homewards from the iournie which his father made into Affrike where he died Also Charles king of Sicill was there present whome the said Guie then serued Both those kings were put in much blame for that the murther and wilfull escape was doone and suffred in their presence and no pursuit made after the murtherer Boniface the archbishop of Canturburie when he had ruled the sea seauen and thirtie yeares departed this life and after his deceasse about two yeares or more was one Robert Kilwarbie appointed in his place by pope Gregorie which Robert was the six and fortith archbishop that had gouerned the sée of Canturburie About the moneth of Iune there fell great debate and discord betwixt the moonks of Norwich and the citizens there which increased so farre that at length the citizens with great violence assaulted the monasterie fired the gates and forced the fire so with reed and drie wood that the church with the bookes and all other ornaments of the same and all houses of office belonging to that abbeie were cleane burned wasted and destroied so that nothing was preserued except one little chapell The king hearing of this riot rode to Norwich and causing inquirie to be made thereof thirtie yoong men of the citie were condemned hanged and burnt to the great greefe of the other citizens for they thought that the priour of the place was the occasion of all that mischéefe who had got togither armed men and tooke vpon him to kéepe the belfraie and church by force of armes but the prior was well inough borne out and defended by the bishop of Norwich named Roger who as it is likelie was the maister
Longshanks the eldest sonne of Henrie the third EDward the first of that name after the conquest began his reigne ouer this kingdome of England the 16 day of Nouember in the yeere of the world 5239 of our Lord 1272 of the Saxons 814 after the conquest 206 the varation of the empire after the deceasse of Frederike the second as yet induring though shortlie after in line 10 the yeare next following Radulfe of Habspurge was elected emperour in the third yeare of Philip the third then reigning in France and Alexander the third yet liuing in gouernement of the Scotish kingdome This Edward the first when his father died being about the age of 35 yeares was as then in the holie land or rather in his iournie homewards but wheresoeuer he was at that present the nobles of the land after his father was departed this life assembled line 20 at the new temple in London and causing a new seale to be made they ordeined faithfull ministers and officers which should haue the treasure in kéeping and the administration of iustice for the maintenance of peace and tranquillitie within the land and on the 22 day of Nouember he was proclaimed king Who after he had remained a time in the holie land and perceiued himselfe destitute of such aid as he looked for at the hands both of the Christians and Tartarians he left in the citie of Acon certeine line 30 stipendarie souldiers and taking the sea sailed homewards arriuing first in Sicill year 1273 where of Charles K. of that land he was honorablie receiued and conueied till he came vnto Ciuita Vecchia in Italie where pope Gregorie as then laie with his court of whome as of his old fréend that had been with him in the holie land he obteined that earle Aldebrandino Rosso and Guy of Montfort that had murthered the lord Henrie eldest sonne to Richard king of Almaine might be sent for Earle Aldebrandino purged himselfe line 40 but Guy de Montfort was excoÌ„municated as a violator of the church a murderer and a traitor so as he was disherited euen unto the fourth generation till he had reconciled himselfe to the church as he was inioined After this it is woonderfull to remember with what great honor king Edward was receiued of the cities as he passed through Tuscaine and Lumbardie At his comming ouer the mounteins at Chalon in Burgundie he was at a iusts and tornie which then was there holden by the Frenchmen against line 50 the Englishmen the honor whereof remained with the Englishmen In this tornie the fight of the footmen was great for the Englishmen being sore prouoked slue manie of the French footmen but bicause they were but rascals no great accompt was made of them for they were vnarmed gaping for the spoile of them that were ouerthrowen K. Edward passing foorth came to the French court where of his coosine germane king Philip he was ioifullie receiued Here king Edward dooing homage to the French king for the lands which he ought to hold of him in France passed into Guien A tenth was granted of the cleargie to the K. and to his brother Edmund earle of Leicester and Lancaster by the popes appointment for two yeares a chapleine of the pope a Gascoine borne named Reimond being sent into England for that purpose who gaue part vnto them and part thereof he kept to himselfe towards his charges year 1274 but the most part was reserued to the popes disposing ¶ Whilest the king remained in Gascoigne he had somwhat to do against certeine rebels as Gaston de Bierne and other that were reuolted from him The castels belonging to the said Gaston he subdued but his person he could not meet with Finallie after he had set things in order aswell in Guien as in other places in the parts of beyond the seas he hasted homewards and came to London on the second day of August where he was receiued with all ioy that might be deuised The stréets were hanged with rich cloths of silke arras and tapestrie the aldermen and burgesses of the citie threw out of their windowes handfuls of gold and siluer to signifie the great gladnesse which they had conceiued of his safe returne the conduits ran plentifullie with white wine and red that ech creature might drinke his fill Upon the 19 day of August in this second yeare of his reigne he was crowned at Westminster togither with his wife quéene Elianor by the hands of Robert Kilwarbie archbishop of Canturburie At this coronation were present Alexander king of Scots and Iohn earle of Britaine with their wiues that were sisters to K. Edward The king of Scots did homage vnto king Edward for the realme of Scotland in like maner as other the kings of Scotland before him had doone to other kings of England ancestours to this king Edward At the solemnitie of this coronation there were let go at libertie catch them that catch might fiue hundred great horsses by the king of Scots the earles of Cornewall Glocester Penbroke Warren others as they were allighted froÌ„ their backs ¶ On S. Nicholas euen there chanced such an earthquake with lightning and thunder and therewithall the appearing of the burning drake and a blasing starre called a comet that the people were brought into no small feare vpon consideration thereof But now to the point of the historie King Edward at the first like a prudent prince chose the wisest and worthiest men to be of his councell to purchase the loue of his subiects whose minds were somewhat offended towards his father by reason that he refused to kéepe promise with them touching the restitution of gentle and fauourable lawes king Edward shewed himselfe so gentle towards all degrées of men that he séemed to exceed the reasonable bounds of courteous humanitie much more than became his roiall estate After this he reformed diuerse lawes and statutes and deuised some new ordinances greatlie for the wealth of the realme He held his first parlement at Westminster where the ordinances were made called the statutes of Westminster the first To this parlement was Leolin the prince of Wales summoned to come and doo his homage hauing line 10 béene requested first to come to the kings coronation but he refused and now hauing summons to come to this parlement he excused himselfe affirming that he durst not come for feare of certeine noblemen that laie in wait for his life requiring to haue pledges deliuered for his safe comming and going the kings sonne and Gilbert earle of Glocester with Robert Burneâ—l the lord chancelor The king was greatlie offended with such a presumptuous demand but passed it ouer till after the line 20 end of the parlement then repairing to Chester he sent eftsoones messengers to the said Leolin requiring of him to come doo his homage but he still detracted time so that in the end the king raised an armie meaning to recouer
Englishmen as they came vp towards them The English archers which were mingled amongst the horssemen paid them home againe with their shot so that finallie the English horssemen winning the top of the hill slue manie of them standing stoutlie at defense and put the residue to flight Stephan Sward that had slaine Leolin after the victorie was atchiued rode to the dead bodie which he had slaine in the beginning of the battell and vpon â—ew taken of him perceiued who he was of which good hap the Englishmen were verie ioifull His head was herewith cut off which the lord Edmund Mortimer tooke with him vnto Rutland where the king as then was lodged vnto whome he presented it and the king sent 〈◊〉 vnto London appointing that there should be an yuie crowne set vpon it in token that he was a prince and so being adorned a horsseman carried it vpon the end of his staffe through Cheapside holding it as he rode on heigth that all men might sée it till he came to the tower there it was pight vp aloft vpon one of the highest turrets remaining there a long time after Thus was the prophesie fulfilled which was told is shewed in the third yeare of king Henrie was in this yeare fullie finished The nineteenth of March died Alexander king of Scotland by a fall which he caught as he ran a stirring horsse he left no issue behind him nor any certeine knowne heire to succéed him by reason wherof insued great harme to that relme as in the Scotish historie may more at large appeare The manner of whose death as in Richard Southwell I find it reported I haue thought good breeflie to touch for that in line 10 recitall thereof he somewhat disagreeth from the Scotish historie There went saith he a common speach through Scotland all this yeare before the kings death that on the same ninetéenth of March the daie of iudgement should be wherevpon as the said king sat at dinner in the castell of Edenburgh hauing a dish of excellent good lampries before him he sent part therof to one of the lords that sat at some other table not far from him and willed him by the gentleman that bare it to be merrie and haue in line 20 minâ— that this was the day of doome The lord sent him thanks againe and praied the messenger to tell the king merilie 〈◊〉 if this were the daie of doome they should rise to iudgement spéedilie with their bellies filled with good meats and drinks After they had dined and the night began to draw on he tooke his horsse and onlie accompanied with thrée gentlemen would needs ride to Kingorne where the queene his new wife then laie and before he could get vnto Innerkenin it was darke night so that he tooke there line 30 two guides to lead him the waie but they had not ridden past two miles but that the guides had quite lost the waie so that they were driuen to giue their horsses libertie to beat it out themselues Herewithall the king being seuered from his companie how he ruled his horsse it is hard to saie but downe he was throwne and immediatlie died with the vehement fall which he thus caught either headlong downe one of the cliffes or otherwise and thus he came to his end on a mondaie being saint Cuthberts euen the nineteenth of March as before is noted line 40 after he had reigned six thirtie yeares and nine moneths as the same Southwell saieth who also contrarie to that which Hector Boetius writeth affirmeth that the same daie was so tempestuous with wind snow haile and raine that he and manie other that then liued and felt it durst not vncouer their faces in going abroad against the bitter northerne wind that droue the snow and sleet most vehementlie vpon them And although that such fowle weather line 50 might haue staied him from taking his iournie in that sort yet he made no accompt thereof as he that was accustomed to ride as well in fowle weather as faire and spared neither for tempest waters nor craggie rocks thicke nor thin for all was one to him oftentimes taking his iournie in disguised apparell accompanied onlie with one seruant But to returne vnto the dooings in England In this yeare the king tooke escuage fortie shillings of euerie knights fee towards the charges of his line 60 last wars in Wales ¶ A parlement was holden at Westminster at the which were made the statutes called Additamenta Glocestriae or rather the statutes of Westminster the second In the fouretéenth yeare of king Edward a citizen of London named Thomas Piwilesdon who in time of the barons warres had béene a great dooer to stir the people against king Henrie was now accused that he with other should go about to make new disturbance within the citie whereof inquirie being made and had before sir Rafe Standish then custos or gardian of the citie the said Piwilesdon and other to the number of fiftie were banished the citie for euer ¶ Also whereas of old time before this season the merchant strangers were vsed to be lodged within the dwelling houses of the citizens of London and sold all their merchandize by procuration of their hosts for the which their said hosts had a certeine allowance after the rate of euerie pound now it was ordeined that the said merchant strangers might take houses to hire for to inhabit therein for stowage of their wares no citizen to intermeddle with them or their wares by reason whereof they vsed manie deceits both in vttering counterfeit wares and also vniust weights Moreouer much of those wares which they should haue waied at the K. beame they weighed at home within their houses to the hinderance of the kings custome Where vpon search being made vpon a sudden and their weights found and prooued false twentie of the said strangers were arrested and sent to the towre and their weights burnt destroied and broken to péeces in Westcheape on thursdaie before the feast of Simon and Iude. Finallie the said merchants were deliuered being put to a fine of a thousand pounds after sore and hard imprisonment The Iewes in one night were generallie apprehended year 1286 and put in prison through all the parts of England and so kept in durance till they had fined at the kings pleasure ¶ It is reported that the commons of England granted to the king the fift part of their mooueables to haue the Iewes banished out of the land but the Iewes to put the Englishmen froÌ„ their purpose gaue to the king great summes of monie whereby they tarried yet a while longer King Edward went ouer into France vpon the fiue and twentith of Maie passing through Picardie vnto Amiens and there the French king to doo him honor was readie to receiue him Here king Edward did homage vnto the French king for the lands which he ought to hold of him in France And
partlie with gentlenesse and partlie with menaces But the Englishmen came vpon them in the night and tooke them both so that being brought before the iustices they were condemned and therevpon hanged drawen and quartered ¶ Some write that Duncan Magdoili a man of great power in Galloway tooke these two brethren prisoners togither with Reginald Crawford being the principlas on the ninth daie of Februarie as they with certeine other capteins line 30 and men of war came by sea and landed in his countrie vpon whome being seuen hundred men he with three hundred or few aboue that number boldlie gaue the onset and not onelie tooke the said thrée persons prisoners sore wounded as they were with diuerse other but also slue Malcolme Makaile a lord of Kentice and two Irish lords whose heads and the foresaid prisoners he presented vnto king Edward who caused Thomas Bruce to be hanged drawen and quartered but the other two were onelie hanged and line 40 quartered at Carleill where their heads were set vp aloft on the castell and gates of the citie After Easter their brother Robert Bruce calling himselfe king of Scotland and hauing now augmented his armie with manie souldiers of the out-Iles fought with the earle of Penbroke and put him to flight and slue some of his men though no◠manie Within a few daies after he chased also the earle of Glocester into the castell of Aire and besieged him within the same till an armie was sent from king line 50 Edward to the rescue for then the said Robert was constreined to flée and the Englishmen followed till he got into the woods and marishes where they might come néere him without manifest danger to cast themselues awaie ¶ The king of England minding to make a full conquest of the Scots and not to leaue off vntill he had wholie subdued them sent his commissions into England commanding all those that owght him seruice to be redie at Careleill within three wéekes after Midsummer He sent his sonne line 60 Edward into England that vpon knowledge had what the French king did touching the agreement he might accordinglie procéed in the marriage to be made with his daughter After the prince was departed from the campe his father king Edward was taken with sore sickenesse yet he remooued from Carleill where the same sicknesse first tooke him vnto Burrough vpon Sand and there the daie after being the seuenth daie of Iulie he ended his life after he had reigned 34 yeares six moneths and one and twentie daies He liued 68 yeares and twentie daies His bodie was conueied to London and in the church of Westminster lieth buried He had issue by his first wife queene Elianor foure sons Iohn Henrie Alfonse Edward which succeeded him the other died long before their father Also fiue daughters Elianor Ione Margaret and Elizabeth were bestowed in marriage as before in this booke is expressed the fift named Marie became a nunne By his second wife quéene Margaret he had two sonnes Thomas of Brotherton and Edmund of Woodstoke with one daughter named Margaret after hir mother He was tall of stature some what blacke of colour strong of bodie and leane auoiding grosenesse with continuall exercise of comelie fauour and iettie eies the which when he waxed angrie would suddenlie become reddish and seeme as though they sparkled with fire The haire of his head was blacke and curled he continued for the most part in good health of bodie and was of a stout stomach which neuer failed him in time of aduersitie Moreouer he had an excellent good wit for to whatsoeuer he applied his studie he easilie atteined to the vnderstanding thereof wise he was and vertuous an earnest enimie of the high and presumptuous insolencie of préests the which he iudged to procéed chéeflie of too much wealth and riches and therefore he deuised to establish the statute of Mortmaine to be a bridle to their inordinate lusts and riotous excesse He built the abbeie of the vale roiall in Cheshire he was a constant fréend but if he once tooke displeasure or hatred against any person he would not easilie receiue him into fauour againe whilest he had any vacant time from weightie affaires he spent lightlie the same in hunting Towards the maintenance of his warres and other charges besides the subsidies which he leuied of his people and other reuenues comming to his coffers he had great helpe by reason of the siluer mines which in his daies were found in Deuonshire and occupied greatlie to his profit as in the records remaining in the excheker concerning the accompts and allowances about the same it dooth and may appeare For in the accompts of master William de Wimondham it is recorded that betwixt the twelfth daie of August and the last of October in the 22 yeare of this king Edwards reigne there was tried and fined out at Martinestowe in Deuonshire by times so much of fined siluer as amounted to the summe of 370 pounds weight which being brought to London was there refined by certeine finers that plate might be forged thereof for the ladie Elianor duches of Bar and daughter to the said king married in the yeare then last past to the duke of Bar as before ye haue heard In the 23 yeare of his reigne there was fined at the place aforsaid 521 pounds ten shillings weight of siluer by times which was also brought to London In the 24 yeare of his reigne there were taken vp 337 miners within the wapentake of the Peake in Darbishire and brought into Deuonshire to worke there in those siluer mines as appeareth by the allowance demanded by the said master William de Wimondham in his roll of accounts deliuered that yeare into the excheker and there was brought from thence to London the same yeare of siluer fined and cast in wedges 700 foure pounds thrée shillings one penie weight In the 25 yeare of his reigne there were three hundred and fourtie eight miners brought againe out of the Peake into Deuonshine and out of Wales there were brought also 25 miners which all were occupied about those siluer mines beside others of the selfe countrie of Deuonshire and other places Also Wil. de Aulton clearke kéeper of the kings mines in Deuonshire and Cornewall was accomptant of the issues and profits of the kings mines there from the fourth of March Anno 26 of his reigne till the eightéenth of Aprill Anno 27 and yéelded vp his account both of the siluer and lead But now to conclude with this noble prince king Edward the first he was sure not onelie valiant but also politike labouring to bring this diuided Ile into one entier monarchie which he went verie neere to haue atchiued for whereas he was fullie bent to make a conquest of Scotland in like case as he had alreadie doone of Wales if he had liued any longer time to haue dispatched Robert le
Winglesdon moore néere vnto Darington leading the bishop to Morpath and his brother the lord Beaumont vnto the castell of Mitford and so deteined them as prisoners till they had redéemed their libertie with great sums of monie Herewith the said sir Gilbert being aduanced line 60 in pride proclaimed himselfe duke of Northumberland and ioining in fréendship with Robert Bruce the Scotish king cruellie destroied the countie of Richmond Wiâ—â— such traitorouâ— parts Willâ—am Felton and Thomas Heton being not a little stirred first wan by force the castell of Mâ—â—ford and after apprehended sir Gilbert Middleton with his companion Walter Selbie and sent them vp to London where shortlie after they were drawne hanged and quartered Some write that the said sir Gilbert was put to death for robbing two cardinals to wit Gaucellino the popes chancellour and Lucas de Flisco that were sent from pope Iohn the two and twentith to consecrate the foresaid Lewes Beaumont bishop of Durham and to intreat a peace betwixt the realms of England and Scotland and also to make an agréement betwixt the king and the earle of Lancaster The which being met with vpon Winglesdon moore in Yorkeshire by the said Gilbert were robbed of such stuffe treasure as they brought with them but yet escaped themselues and came to Durham and from thence sent messengers to Robert Bruce to persuade him to some agreement But whereas he would not condescend to any reasonable conditions of peace at that time they determined to go into Scotland to talke with him themselues but before they came to the borders king Robert who iudged it not to stand with his profit to haue any peace in that season sent certeine of his people to forbid the cardinals the entrie of his realme The cardinals being thus iniuriouslie handled pronounced the Scots by their legantine power accursed and interdicted their whole realme And bicause they saw nothing lesse than any hope to doo good with king Robert touching any composition or agreement to be had they returned againe to the pope without any conclusion of that for the which they were sent After that Edward Bruce had atchiued such enterprises in other parts of Ireland as in the last yéere yee haue heard he went vnto Fenath and to Skeres in Leinister and there the lord cheefe iustice Edmund Butler rose against him with the lord Iohn fitz Thomas that was after erle of Kildare sir Arnold Power and diuerse other with a great armie But by reason of discord that chanced amongst them they scaled their armie and departed out of the field on the 26 daie of Februarie Edward Bruce then burned the castell of Leis and after returning into Ulnester he besieged the castell of Knockfergus and slue Thomas Mandeuile and his brother Iohn at a place called Down as they came thither out of England After this the foresaid Edward returned into Scotland In this season vittels were so scant and déere and wheat and other graine brought to so high a price that the poore people were constreined thorough famine to eat the flesh of horsses dogs and other vile beasts which is woonderfull to beléeue and yet for default there died a great multitude of people in diuers places of the land Foure pence in bread of the courser sort would not suffice one man a daie Wheat was sold at London for foure marks the quarter and aboue Then after this dearth and scarsitie of vittels insued a great death and mortalitie of people so that what by warre of the Scots and what by this mortalitie and death the people of the land were woonderfullie wasted and consumed O pitifull depopulation Edward Bruce before the feast of Easter returned againe into Ireland with the earle of Murrey and other noble men of Scotland hauing with them a great armie and besieged the castell of Knockfergus and after they went to another castell where they tooke a baron prisoner there Edward Bruce laie for a season Also Richard earle of Ulnester lay in saint Maries abbie by Dublin where the maior and communaltie of the citie tooke him and put him in prison within the castell of Dublin They also slue his men and spoiled the abbie After this the foresaid Edward Bruce went to Limerike after the feast of saint Matthew the apostle and there soiourned till Easter was past In the meane while Roger de Mortimer the kings deputie arriued at Waterford with a great armie by reason wherof Edward le Bruce for feare departed and got him into the vttermost parts of Ulnester and Iohn fitz Thomas was made earle of Kildare Also Occoner of Conneigh and manie other Irishmen of Cornagh and Meth were slaine néere to Aurie by the Englishmen of those parts There was a great slaughter also made of the Irishmen néere vnto Thistildermote by the lord Edmund Butler and an other also at Baliteham of Omorth by the same Edmund The lord deputie deliuered the earle of Ulnester out of prison and after Whitsuntide banished out of Meth sir Walter Lacie and sir Hugh Lacie giuing their lands awaie from them vnto his line 10 knights and they went ouer into Scotland with Edward Bruce who returned thither about that time The death still increased as by some writers it should appeare In the eleuenth yeare of king Edward the second his reigne vpon the saturdaie night before Midlent sundaie year 1318 the towne of Berwike was betraied to the Scots through the treason of Peter Spalding The castell held good tacke a while till for want of vittels they within were constreined to deliuer it into the Scotishmens hands who wan also the same time the line 20 castell of Harbotell Werke and Medford so that they possessed the more part of all Northumberland euen vnto Newcastell vpon Tine sauing that certeine other castels were defended against them In Maie they entred with an armie further into the land burning all the countrie before them till they came to Ripon which towne they spoiled and tarieng there thrée daies they receiued a thousand marks of those that were got into the church and defended it against them for that they should spare the towne and line 30 not put it to the fire as they had alreadie doone the townes of Northalerton and Bourghbridge as they came forwards In their going backe they burnt Knaresbourgh and Skipton in Crauen which they had first sacked and so passing through the middest of the countrie burning and spoiling all before them they returned into Scotland with a maruellous great multitude of cattell beside prisoners men and women and no small number of poore people which they tooke with them to helpe to driue the cattell line 40 In the 12 yeare of Edward the seconds reigne in August the king and the earle of Lancaster came to talke togither in a plaine beside Leicester where they were made freends to the outward shew so that in the yeare
Spensers and to the earle of Arundell so that there was line 30 cause whie they bare euill will to the Henuiers which had aided as yee haue heard to bring the said earle and Spensers to their confusion In this meane time the Scots being entred into England had doone much hurt and were come as farre as Stanop parke in Wiredale and though they had sent their ambassadours to treat with the king and his councell for peace yet no conclusion followed of their talke At the same time bicause the English souldiours of this armie were cloathed all line 40 in cotes and hoods embrodered with floures and branches verie séemelie and vsed to nourish their beards the Scots in derision thereof made a rime which they fastened vpon the church doores of saint Peter toward Stangate conteining this that followeth Long beards hartlesse Painted hoods witlesse Gaie cotes gracelesse Make England thriftlesse The king when he saw it was but a vaine thing to staie anie longer in communication with the ambassadors line 50 about peace departed from Yorke with his puissant armie and getting knowledge how the Scots were closelie lodged in the woods of Stanop parke he came and stopped all the passages so it was thought that he should haue had them at his pleasure but through treason as was after reported of the lord Roger Mortimer after that the Scots had béene kept within their lodgings for the space of fiftéene daies till they were almost famished they did not onelie find a waie out but about two hundred of line 60 them vnder the leading of the lord William Douglas assailing that part of the English campe where the kings tent stood in the night season missed not much of either taking the king or sleieng him and hauing doone hurt inough otherwise as in the Scotish chronicle is also touched they followed their companie and with them returned into Scotland without impeachment It is said that Henrie earle of Lancaster and Iohn the lord Beaumont of Heinault would gladlie haue passed ouer the water of Wire to haue assalted the Scots but the earle of March through counsell of the lord Mortimer pretending to haue right to the leading of the fore ward and to the giuing of the first onset would not suffer them Howsoeuer it was the king missed his purpose and right pensiue therefore brake vp his field and returned vnto London ¶ Walter bishop of Canturburie departed this life in Nouember and then Simon Mepham was aduanced to the gouernement of that sée The lord Beaumont of Heinalt was honorablie rewarded for his paines and trauell and then licenced to returne into his countrie where he had not beene long but that through his means then as some write the marriage was concluded betweene king Edward and the ladie Philip daughter to William earle of Heinault and neece to the said lord Beaumont who had the charge to sée hir brought ouer thither into England about Christmasse where in the citie of Yorke vpon the eeuen of the Conuersion of saint Paule being sundaie year 1328 in the latter end of the first yeare of his reigne king Edward solemnlie maried hir In the second yeare of his reigne about the feast of Pentecost king Edward held a parlement at Northampton at the which parlement by euill and naughtie counsell whereof the lord Roger Mortimer and the queene mother bare the blame the king concluded with the Scotish king both an vnprofitable and a dishonorable peace For first he released to the Scots their fealtie and homage Also he deliuered vnto them certeine old ancient writings sealed with the seales of the king of Scots and of diuerse lords of the land both spirituall and temporall amongst the which was that indenture which they called Ragman with manie other charters and patents by the which the kings of Scotland were bound as feodaries vnto the crowne of England at which season also there were deliuered certeine iewels which before time had béene woone from the Scots by the kings of England and among other the blacke crosier or rood is speciallie named And not onelie the king by his sinister councell lost such right and title as he had to the realme of Scotland so farre as by the same councell might be deuised but also the lords and barons and other men of England that had anie lands or rents within Scotland lost their right in like manner except they would dwell vpon the same lands and become liege men to the king of Scotland Herevpon was there also a marriage concluded betwixt Dauid Bruce the sonne of Robert Bruce king of Scotland and the ladie Iane sister to king Edward which of diuerse writers is surnamed Ione of the tower and the Scots surnamed hir halfe in derision Ione Make-peace This marriage was solemnised at Berwike vpon the daie of Marie Magdalen The quéene with the bishops of Elie and Norwich the earle Warren the lord Mortimer and diuerse other barons of the land and a great multitude of other people were present at that marriage which was celebrate with all the honour that might be After the quindene of saint Michaell king Edward held a parlement at Salisburie in which the lord Roger Mortimer was created earle of March the lord Iohn of Eltham the kings brother was made earle of Cornwall and the lord Iames Butler of Ireland earle of Ormond who about the same time had married the earle of Herefords daughter But the earle of March tooke the most part of the rule of all things perteining either to the king or realme into his owne hands so that the whole gouernment rested in a manner betwixt the queene mother and him The other of the councell that were first appointed were in manner displaced for they bare no rule to speake of at all which caused no small grudge to arise against the quéene and the said earle of March who mainteined such ports and kept among them such retinue of seruants that their prouision was woonderfull which they caused to be taken vp namelie for the queene at the kings price to the sore oppression of the people which tooke it displesantlie inough There was like to haue growen great variance betwixt the queene and Henrie earle of Lancaster by reason that one sir Thomas Wither a knight perteining to the said earle of Lancaster had slaine Robert Holland who had betraied sometime Thomas earle of Lancaster and was after committed to prison line 10 by earle Henries means but the queene had caused him to be set at libertie and admitted him as one of hir councell The quéene would haue had sir Thomas Wither punished for the murther but earle Henrie caused him to be kept out of the waie so that for these causes and other Henrie the earle of Lancaster went about to make a rebellion and the quéene hauing knowledge thereof sought to apprehend him but by the mediation of the
de Dunbarre and other of the Scotish lords had besieged at length it was surrendered by sir Thomas Uthred capiteine there of the English garison departing in safetie home into England Thrée daies before the feast of the Assumption of our ladie there chanced in the night season such a mightie and sudden inundation of water at Newcastell vpon Tine that it bare downe a péece of the towne wall six perches in length néere to a place called Walknow where a hundred and twentie temporall men with diuerse préests and manie women were drowned and lamentablie perished But now to returne to the king which all this while remained in Brabant Ye haue heard how the citie of Cambrie held with the French king wherfore the K. of England assembling togither a mightie strong armie aswell of Englishmen as of the low countries of Dutchland ment to besiege it but first he sent the archbishop of Canturburie with the bishops of Lincolne and Durham vnto Arras as commissioners from him to méet there with the archbishop of Rouen and the bishops of Langres and Beauuais appointed to come thither as commissioners from the French king to treat with the Englishmen of a peace but they could not agrée vpon anie conclusion wherevpon king Edward comming forward with his power approached to Cambrie and planted his siege round about it But the bishop not meaning to deliuer the citie vnto king Edward nor vnto anie other that should demand it to the behoofe of the emperour Ludouike of Bauiere as then excommunicated of the pope had receiued into the towne fiue thousand Frenchmen with the French kings eldest sonne the duke of Normandie latelie returned out of Guien and the lord Theobald Maruise with certeine companies of Sauoisins so that the citie was so defended that the king of England perceiuing he should but lose time leuied his siege and entred into France pitching his field at a place called Flaminguerie In the meane time had the French king not onelie made himselfe strong by land but also by sea hauing sent foorth a strong nauie of ships and gallies towards the coasts of England which arriuing at Southampton the mondaie after Michaelmas day tooke and spoiled the towne and the morrow after set fire vpon it in fiue places so that a great part of it was burnt Also thirteene sailes of the French fléet met with fiue English ships and after a sore fight which continued nine houres tooke two of those fiue being tall and goodlie ships the one called the Edward and the other the Christopher the other thrée being smaller vessels as two of them barks and the other a caruell escaped by their swiftnesse of sailing There was slaine in that fight vpon both parts about the number of six hundred men The French king himselfe hearing that the king of England would inuade his realme make his generall assemblie of his armie at Peronne and when he heard that he was entred France he remooued towards him with his whole power being at the point of an hundred thousand men as in the French chronicle yee may read more at large The king of England had not pasâ— thréescore thousand in his armie at the most but whilest he laie there vpon the borders of France his people did much hurt making roads abroad beyond the water of Some burning and spoiling abbies towns and villages as Orignie saint Benoit Ribâ—mont in Thiâ—rasse saint Gouan Marle and Cressie Also the lord Beaumont of Heinault burnt the towne of Guise though his daughter was as then within the same towne wife vnto Lewes earle of Blois his brother William earle of Heinault was latelie before deceassed leauing the earledome to his sonne named also William who continued with the king of England so long as he laie before Cambrie kept him within the bounds line 10 of the empire as though his allegiance had bound him to no lesse but after the said king was passed the riuer of Lescault otherwise called the Skell and in Latine Scaldis which diuideth the empire from the kingdome of France he would no longer serue the king of England but departed from him for feare to offend the French king accounting that the matter perteined not now to the empire but to the priuate quarell and businesse of the king of England notwithstanding his vncle the said sir Iohn like a faithfull gentleman continued still in king Edward his line 20 seruice The two armies of England and France approched within foure miles togither so that euerie man thought that there would sure haue béene battell betwixt them as there had béene in deed if the French king had béene willing yet some saie that he of himselfe was disposed thereto but his councellors aduised him to the contrarie by reason of certeine signs and tokens which they misliked as the starting of an hare amongst them and such like Also it was said line 30 that Robert king of Naples being then come into France whose knowledge in astronomie was knowne to be great dissuaded the French king by his letters that in no wise he should fight with the king of England for he had vnderstanding by art of the heauenlie influences and disposition of the bodies aboue that if the French king fought with this Edward king of England he should assuredlie bâ— put to the worse Whether this was the cause or anie other sure it is that the Frenchmen had no mind to line 40 fight so that these two mightie armies departed in sunder without battell and the king of England returned into Flanders sorie in déed that he had not with him halfe the number that the French king had yet in trust of the valiancie of his souldiâ—rs chosen out of the pikedst men through England and all the low countrie on this side the Rhene he ment verelie to haue incountered his enimies if they had come forward At his comming backe into Brabant there was a line 50 councell called at Brussels where were present all those lords of the empire which had béene with him in that iournie as the dukes of Brabant Gelderland and Gulike the marques of Blankbourgh the earle of Bergen the lord Beaumont of Heinault otherwise called sir Iohn de Heinault the lord of Ualkenbourgh and manie others Thither came also Iaques Arteueld chéefe gouernour of Flanders Here in councell taken how the king of England might best line 60 mainteine the wars which be had begun thus against the French king he was aduised that he should in anie wise require them of Flanders to aid him and in his quarell to defie the French king and to go with hiâ— against the said French king and if they would thus doo then should he promise them to recouer and deliuer into their hands the towns of Lisle Dowaie and Bothon The king of England according to this aduise to him giuen made such request to the Flemings who therevpon
the towne and hauing lost the suburbes to the Englishmen he fled out in the night and so left the towne without anie souldiers to defend it so that the townesmen yeelded it vnto the earle of Derbie and sware themselues to be true liege men vnto the king of England After this the earle of Derbie passed further into the countrie and wan diuerse castels and towns as Lango le Lake Moundurant Monguise Punach Laliew Forsath Pondair Beaumont in Laillois Bounall Auberoch and Liborne part of them by assault and the residue by surrender This doone he returned to Burdeaux hauing left capteins and souldiers in such places as he had woone This yeare the king sent foorth a commission vnto certeine persons in euerie countie within the realme to inquire what lands and tenements euerie man aboue fiue pounds of yeerelie reuenues being of the laie fée might dispend bicause he had giuen order that euerie man which might dispend fiue pounds and aboue vnto ten pounds of such yeerelie reuenues in land of the laie fee should furnish himselfe or find an archer on horssebacke furnished with armour and weapon accordinglie He that might dispend ten pounds should furnish himselfe or find a demilance or light horsseman if I shall so terme him being then called a hobler with a lance And he that might dispend fiue and twentie pounds should furnish himselfe or find a man at armes And he that might dispend fiftie pounds should furnish two men at arms And he that might dispend an hundred pounds should find thrée men at armes that is himselfe or one in his stéed with two other And such as might dispend aboue an hundred pounds were appointed to find more in number of men at armes accordinglie as they should be assessed after the rate of their lands which they might yearelie dispend being of the laie fée and not belonging to the church About this season the duke of Britaine hauing with him the earles of Northampton and Oxenford sir William de Killesbie one of the kings secretaries and manie other barons and knights with a great number of men of armes passed ouer into Britaine against the lord Charles de Blois where they tarried a long time and did little good to make anie accompt of by reason that the duke in whose quarrell they came into those parts shortlie after his arriuall there departed this life and so they returned home into England But after their comming from thence sir Thomas Dagworth knight that had béene before and now after the departure of those lords and nobles still remained the kings lieutenant there so behaued himselfe against both Frenchmen and Britains that the memorie of his worthie dooings deserueth perpetuall commendation Sir Iohn de Heinault lord Beaumont about the same time changed his cote and leauing the king of Englands seruice was reteined by the French king In this ninetéenth yeare of king Edward I find that about the feast of the Natiuitie of saint Iohn Baptist he sailed ouer into Flanders leauing his sonne the lord Lionell warden of the realme in his absence He tooke with him a great number of lords knights and gentlemen with whome he landed at Sluse The cause of his going ouer was to further a practise which he had in hand with them of Flanders the which by the labour of Iaques Arteueld meant to cause their earle Lewes either to doo homage vnto king Edward or else if he refused then to disherit him and to receiue Edward prince of Wales for their lord the eldest sonne of king Edward King Edward promising to make a dukedome of the countie of Flanders for an augmentation of honour to the countrie there came vnto Sluse to the king Iaques van Arteueld and a great number of other appointed as councellors for their chéefest townes The king with all his nauie lay in the hauen of Sluse where in his great ship called the Catharine a councell was holden vpon this foresaid purpose but at length those of the councellors of the cheefest townes misliked the matter so much that they would conclude nothing but required respit for a moneth to consult with all the cōmunaltie of the countries and townes and as the more part should be inclined so should the king receiue answer The king line 10 and Iaques Arteueld would faine haue had a shorter daie and a more towardlie answer but none other could be gotten Herevpon the councell brake vp and Iaques Arteueld tarieng with the king a certeine space after the other were departed promised him to persuade the countrie well inough to his purpose and suerlie he had a great gift of eloquence and had thereby induced the countrie wonderfullie to consent to manie things as well in fauour of king Edward as to his line 20 owne aduancement but this suit which he went now about to bring to passe was so odious vnto all the Flemings that in no wise they thought it reason to consent vnto the disheriting of the earle At length when Iaques Arteueld should returne vnto Gant king Edward appointed fiue hundred Welshmen to attend him as a gard for the preseruation of his person bicause he said that one Gerard Denise deane of the weauers an vnquiet man maliciouslie purposed his destruction line 30 Capteins of these Welshmen were Iohn Matreuers and William Sturine or Sturrie and so with this crue of souldiers Arteueld returned vnto Gant and earnestlie went in hand with his suit in king Edwards behalfe that either the earle should doo his homage to the king of England to whome it was due or else to forfeit his earledome Then the foresaid Gerard as well of his owne mind as procured thereto by the authoritie of earle Lewes stirred the whole citie against the said Arteueld and gathering line 40 a great power vnto him came and beset Arteuelds house round about vpon each side the furie of the people being wonderfullie bent against him crieng Kill him Kill him that hath robbed the tresurie of the countrie and now goeth about to disherit our noble earle Iaques van Arteueld perceiuing in what danger he was came vnto a window and spake to that inraged multitude in hope with faire and courteous words to appease them but it could not be whervpon line 50 he sought to haue fled out of his house but the same was broken vp and so manie entred vpon him that he was found out and slaine by one Thomas Denise as some write But other affirme that on a sundaie in the after noone being the 17 of Iulie a cobler whose father this Iaques van Arteueld had sometime slaine followed him as he was fléeing into a stable where his horsses stood there with an ax cloue his head asunder so that he fell downe starke dead on the ground And this was the end of the foresaid line 60 Iaques van Arteueld who by his wisedome and policie had obteined the whole gouernment of all Flanders This wofull
did litle hurt to the Frenchmen they were so well armed and furnished the archers perceiuing that being big men and light cast awaie their bowes and entered in amongst the Frenchmen that bare the axes and plucked them out of their hands wherwith they fought after right hardlie There was doone manie a noble feat of armes manie taken and rescued againe Against the earle of Montfords battell fought the battell which the lord Charles de Blois ruled and at the first the earle of Montfords part was sore oppressed and brought out of order in such sort that if sir Hugh Caluerlie had not in time releeued them the losse had runne on that side but finallie so long they fought that all the battel 's assembled and ioined each to other except the reregard of the Englishmen whereof as is said sir Hugh Caluerlie was chéefe He kept alwaies his battell on a wing and line 10 euer succoured where he saw néed At length the Frenchmen not able to indure the valiant dooings of their aduersaries began to breake First the earle of Auxerres batell was discomfited and put to flight and the said earle sore woimded and taken prisoner but the battell of sir Berthram de Cleaquin as yet stood manfullie at defense howbeit at length the Englishmen perforce opened it and then was the said sir Berthram taken prisoner vnder the banner of sir Iohn Chandois line 20 Héerewith also all the other battels of the Frenchmen and Britaines on the part of the lord Charles de Blois were cleane discomfited and put out of arraie so that such as resisted and stood at defense were slaine and beaten downe and amongst others the lord Charles was there slaine himselfe and all other either taken or slaine except those that escaped by flight amongst the which there were not manie of the nobilitie For as Thomas Walsingham saith there were slaine about a thousand men of armes line 30 and there were taken two earles seuen and twentie lords and fifteene hundred men of armes The chase was followed to the citie of Reimes eight great leagues from the place where the battell began After this victorie the earle of Montford conquered manie townes and castels in Britaine whereof the French king being aduertised sent his brother the duke of Aniou vnto the wife of the lord Charles of Blois now deceassed to comfort hir in such an heauie case and to take order for things as should line 40 be thought expedient vntill further prouision might be made Shortlie after there were sent vnto the earle of Montford the archbishop of Reimes the marshall Bouciquault and the lord of Cran as commissioners to commune with him of a finall agréement Wherevpon after he had signified the matter vnto the king of England and vnderstood his pleasure therein this treatie was so handled that peace therof followed and the parties were agreed in the moneth line 50 of Aprill next insuing year 1365 ¶ This yeare as some haue written king Edward finished his warres vpon S. Stephans daie and began the foundation of S. Stephans chappell at Westminster in memorie thereof which chappell was afterwards finished by king Richard the second that succeeded him ¶ In the nine and thirtith yéere of king Edwards reigne and in the moneth of Februarie in the citie of Angolesme was borne the first sonne of prince Edward and was named after his father but he departed this life line 60 the seuenth yeare of his age Also this yeare the seuen and twentith of Iulie Ingeram de Guines lord de Coucie a Frenchman married the ladie Isabell daughter to K. Edward The solemnization of the marriage feast was kept at Windsor in most roiall and triumphant wise The said lord Coucie was created earle of Bedford with an yeerelie annuitie of thirtie markes going foorth of the issues and profits of that countie ouer and beside a thousand marks by yeare assigned to him and his said wife and to the heires male of their bodies begotten to be paid forth of the exchecker About this time there was a treatie also for marriage to be had betwixt the lord Edmund earle of Cambridge and the ladie Margaret daughter and heire to the earle of Flanders which treatie went so far that the earle came ouer to Douer where the king was readie to receiue him and there the earle promised by words of affiance to giue his said daughter vnto the said lord Edmund in marriage and after that the earle had beene at Douer the space of thrée daies passing the time in great solace and banketting when he had finished his businesse he returned backe againe into his countrie Whilest the king was thus at Douer with the earle of Flanders the lord Latimer came from the lord Iohn de Montford to vnderstand his pleasure touching the offers that were made for peace vpon whose returne with answer the peace was concluded as before yee haue heard This yeare was Peter king of Castile chased out of his realme by his bastard brother Henrie which was aided in that enterprise by sir Berthram de Cleaquin latelie deliuered and other Frenchmen so that the said Henrie was crowned at Burgus vpon Easter daie wherefore the said Peter was constreined to flee and so came to Burdeaux to sue for aid at the hands of the prince of Wales This yeare by the kings commandement a restraint was ordeined that Peter pence should not be from thencefoorth anie more gathered within this realme nor anie such paiment made at Rome which had béene vsed to be paid there euer since the daies of Ine king of Westsaxons which ordeined this paiment toward the maintenance of a schoole for English scholers But howsoeuer this paiment was abrogated at this time by king Edward it was after renewed againe and the monie gathered in certeine shires of this realme till the daies of king Henrie the eight so greatlie preuailed the vsurped power of that beast of Rome which had poisoned the princes of the world with the dregs of his abhomination whose glorie shall end in shame his honor turne to horror and his ambitious climing vp aloft aboue all principalitie to be compeere with God shall haue an irrecouerable ruine as long agone and of late likewise hath beene and now is prophesied of him that he may readilie read his owne downefall into hell In rapidas acherontis aquas qui gloria mundi Papafuit lapsu corruet ille graui Corruet vt rapidum descendit ab aethere fulmen Corruet in stygios tempus in omne lacus In this yeare fell great abundance of raine in the time of haie haruest so that much corne and haie was lost ¶ There was also such fighting amongst sparrowes in that season that they were found dead on the ground in great numbers Also there followed great mortalitie of people the sicknesse being so sharpe and vehement that manie being in perfect health ouer
death of king line 20 Edward who as we haue said deceassed the day before but comfortable newes againe of the great towardlinesse and good meaning of the yoong king who promised to loue them and their citie and to come to the same citie as they had desired him to doo And further that he had spoken to the duke of Lancaster in their behalfe and that the duke had submitted himselfe to him in all things touching the cause wherevpon the kings pleasure was that they should likewise submit themselues and he would doo his indeuor that an agreement might be had to the honor of the citizens line 30 and profit of the citie The citizens liked not of this forme of procéeding in the dukes matter bicause the king was yoong and could not giue order therein but by substitutes yet at length with much adoo they were contented to submit themselues as the duke had doone before though not till that the knights had vndertaken vpon their oth of fidelitie and knighthood that their submission should not redound to the temporall or bodilie harme of any of them consenting to the kings line 40 will in this point And so with this caution they tooke their iournie towards Sheene where they found the new K. with his mother the duke of Lancaster his brethren vncles to the king and diuerse bishops about the bodie of the deceassed king When it was knowen that the Londoners were come they were called before the king by whom the matter was so handled that the duke and they were made fréends After this when the king should ride through the citie line 50 towards the coronation the said duke and the lord Percie riding on great horses before him as by vertue of their offices appointed to make way before vsed themselues so courteouslie modestlie and pleasantlie â—hat where before they two were greatlie suspected of the common people by reason of their great puissance in the realme and huge rout of reteiners they ordered the matter so that neither this day nor the morrow after â—eing the day of the kings coronation they offended any maner of person but rather line 60 by gentle and swéet demeanour they reclaimed the harts of manie of whome before they were greatlie had in suspicion and thought euill of ¶ But now sith we are entred into the matter of this kings coronation we haue thought good breefelie to touch some particular point thereof as in Thomas Walsingham we find it though nothing so largelie here as the author himselfe setteth it foorth bicause the purpose of this worke will not so permit The king in riding thorough the citie towards Westminster on the 15 daie of Iulie being wednesdaie was accompanied with such a traine of the nobilitie and others as in such case was requisite Sir Simon Burlie bare the sword before him and sir 〈…〉 foorth wine abundantlie In the towers were placed foure beautifull virgins of stature and age like to the king apparelled in white vestures in euerie tower one the which blew in the kings face at his approching néere to them leaues of gold and as he approched also they threw on him and his horsse fâ—orens of gold counterfeit When he was come before the castell they tooke cups of gold and filling them with wine at the spouts of the castell presented the same to the king and to his nobles On the top of the castell betwixt the foure towers stood a golden angell holding a crowne in his hands which was so contriued that when the king came he bowed downe offered to him the crowne But to speake of all the pageants and shewes which the citizens had caused to be made and set foorth in honour of their new king it were superfluous euerie one in their quarters striuing to surmount other and so with great triumphing of citizens and ioy of the lords and noble men he was conueied vnto his palace at Westminster where he rested for that night The morrow after being thursdaie and the 16 day of Iulie he was fetcht to the church with procession of the bishops and monks and comming before the high altar where the pauement was couered with rich clothes of tapistrie he there kneeled downe and made his praiers whilest two bishops soong the Letanie which being finished the king was brought to his seat the quéere singing an antheme beginning Firmetur manus tuâ— That doone there was a sermon preached by a bishop touching the dutie of a king how he ought to behaue himselfe towards the people and how the people ought to be obedient vnto him The sermon being ended the king receiued his oth before the archbishop and nobles which doone the archbishop hauing the lord Henrie Percie lord marshall going before him turned him to euerie quarter of the church declaring to the people the kings oth and demanding of them if they would submit themselues vnto such a prince gouernor and obeie his commandements and when the people with a lowd voice had answered that they would obeie him the archbishop vsing certeine praiers blessed the king which ended the archbishop came vnto him and tearing his garments from the highest part to the lowest stripped him to his shirt Then was brought by earles a certeine couerture of cloth of gold vnder the which he remained whilest he was annointed The archbishop as we haue said hauing stripped him first annointed his hands then his head brest shoulders and the ioints of his armes with the sacred oile saieng certeine praiers and in the meane time did the quéere sing the antheme beginning Vnxâ—runt regem Salomonem c. And the archbishop added another praier Deus Dei filius c. Which ended he and the other bishops soong the hymne Veni creator spiritus the king knéeling in a long vesture the archbishop with his suffraganes about him When the hymne was ended he was lift vp by the archbishop and clad first with the coate of saint Edward and after with his 〈…〉 〈…〉 In line 10 the meane time whilest the archbishop blessed the kings crowne he to whose office it apperteined did put spurs on his héeles After the crowne was blessed the archbishop set it on his head saieng Coronet te Deus c. Then did the archbishop deliuer to him a ring with these words Accipe annulum c. Immediatlie herewith came the lord Furniuall by vertue of his office offering to him a red gloue which the archbishop blessed and putting it on his hand gaue to him the scepter with these words Accipe sceptrum c. line 20 Then did the archbishop deliuer to him in his other hand a rod in the top whereof stood a doue with these words Accipe virgam virtutis c. After this the archbishop blessed the king saieng Benedicat de Deus c. These things doone the king kissed the bishops and abbats by whome he was lead afterwards vnto his seat the bishops beginning to sing Te deum which ended the archbishop
a parlement there came foorth of euerie good towne certeine persons appointed to deliberate and take aduise in so weightie a matter as either to conclude vpon peace or else vpon warre But in the end they brought little or nothing to passe sauing that they agréed to haue the truce to indure for twelue moneths longer both kings sware to obserue the same afore such as were appointed to sée their othes receiued About the same time came the duke of Gelderland into this realme being the kings cousine a right valiant and hardie gentleman he was honorablie receiued and welcomed of the king and of his vncles the dukes of Lancaster and Glocester This duke of Gelderland counselled the king not to conclude peace either with the Frenchmen or Scots except vpon such conditions as might be knowne to be both profitable and honorable to him and his realme promising that if he had occasion to make warre against either of those two nations he would be readie to serue him with a conuenient power of men at armes of his countrie After he had béene here a time and highlie feasted and banketted aswell by the king as other great estates of the realme he returned home not without diuerse rich gifts The king about this season sent to the Londoners requesting to borrow of them the summe of one thousand pounds which they vncourteouslie refused to lend and moreouer they fell vpon an Italian or Lombard as they termed him whom they beat and néere hand slue bicause he offered to lend the king that monie Whereof when the king was aduertised he was sore mooued against them and calling togither the most part of the péeres and noble men of his realme declared vnto them the froward dealings of the Londoners complaining sore of such their presumption The lords and great men séeming not greatlie to fauour the Londoners gaue counsell that the insolent pride of those presumptuous persons might with speed be repressed The citizens of London in those daies as should appeare vsing their authoritie to the vttermost had deuised and set foorth diuerse orders and constitutions to abridge the libertie of forreners that came to the citie to vtter their commodites Religious men that wrote the dooings of that age seemed also to find fault with them for that they fauored Wicliffes opinions therefore did charge them with infidelitie and mainteining I know not how of Lollards heretikes but howsoeuer the matter went they fell at this present into the kings heauie displeasure Some there be that write how the king piked the first quarell against the maior and shiriffes for a riot committed by the vnrulie citizens against the seruants of the bishop of Salisburie for that where one of the same bishops seruants had taken a horsse-lofe frō a bakers man as he passed by in Fléetstréet with line 10 his basket to serue his masters customers and would not deliuer it againe but brake the bakers mans head when he was earnest to haue recouered the lofe the inhabitants of the stréet rose and would haue had the bishops man to prison for breaking the kings peace but he was rescued by his fellowes and escaped into Salisburie house that stood there within the allie and as then belonged to his master the bishop of Salisburie being at that time high treasuror of England The people being set in a rage for the rescue line 20 so made gathered togither in great multitudes about the bishops palace gate and would haue fetched out the offendor by force To conclude such a hurling was in the stréet that the maior with the shiriffes diuers aldermen came thither with all speed to take order in the matter and to sée the peace kept but after the cōming thither of the maior the commons of the citie resorted to the place in far greater numbers than before and the more they were the worsse they were to rule and line 30 would not be persuaded to quiet themselues except the bishops seruant whose name was Walter Romane might be had out of the house and committed to prison but at length after manie assaults lifts other indeuours made to haue broken vp the gates of the house the maior aldermen with other discréet commoners appeased the people so as they brought them to quiet and sent euerie man to his house The bishop was then at Windesor where the court laie who being informed of this matter by a gréeuous line 40 report and happilie in worsse manner than the thing had happened indeed tooke such indignation therewith that taking with him Thomas Arundell archbishop of Yorke then lord chancellor of England he went to the king and made an heinous complaint against the citizens for their misdemeanor so that his displeasure was the more kindled against the citizens in so much that whether in respect of this last remembred complaint or rather for their vncourteous deniall to lend him the thousand pounds and misusing line 50 the Lombard that offered to lend the same I cannot saie but sure it is that the maior and shiriffe and a great sort more of the citizens were sent for to come to the court where diuerse misdemeanors were obiected and laid to their charge and notwithstanding what excuse they pretended the maior and shiriffes with diuerse other of the most substantiall citizens were arrested The maior was committed to the castell of Windesor and the other vnto other castels and holds to be safelie kept till the king by the aduise of his councell should determine further what line 60 should be doone with them The liberties of the citie were seized into the kings hands and the authoritie of the maior vtterlie ceassed the king appointing a warden to gouerne the citie named sir Edward Darlingrug knight that should both rule the citie and see that euerie man had iustice ministred as the case required This sir Edward Darlingrug began to gouerne the citie of London by the name of lord warden the one and twentith of Iune on which day the king entered into the 16 yeare of his reigne by reason it was thought that the said sir Edward Darlingrug was ouer-fauourable to the citizens he continued in his office but till the first of Iulie and being then discharged one sir Baldwine Radington a right circumspect and discréet knight was put in that roome who knew how both to content the kings mind and to comfort the citizens and put them in hope of the kings fauour in time to be obteined to the reliefe of their sorow and heauinesse At length the king through sute and instant labour made by certeine noble men speciallie the duke of Glocester began somewhat to relent and pacifie himselfe as touching his rigorous displeasure against the Londoners calling to mind the great honour he had diuerse waies receiued at their hands with the great gifts which they had likewise bestowed vpon him wherevpon he purposed to deale the more
mildlie with them and so sent for diuerse of the chiefe citizens to come vnto Windesor where he then kept his court there to shew foorth the priuileges liberties and lawes of their citie as well the new as old that with the aduise of his councell he might determine which should remaine in force and which should be abolished Herevpon when the said priuileges and liberties were laid foorth to the view of such persons as had to consider of them some were ratified some permitted by tolleration and some viterlie condemned and abrogated Neither might they recouer at that present eiâ—her the person or dignitie of their maior nor obteine the kings entire fauour till they had satisfied the king of the damages and iniuries by them doone either to him or his people And where he had beene at great charges in preparing forces to chastise them as he was determined if they had not submitted themselues vnto him they were sure that their pursses must answer all that he had laid foorth about that matter They therfore with humble submission in recompense saâ—isfaction of their trespasses offered to giue him ten thousand pounds but they were for this time sent home and appointed to returne againe at a certeine day not vnderstanding what they must pay till the king with the aduise of his councell had taken further order for them At length through such dailie sute as was made for the quieting of the kings hot displeasure towards the Londoners he was contented to pardon all offenses past But first the citizens were told that the king meant to come from his manor of Shene to the citie of London and then vndoubtedlie vpon knowledge had of their good meanings hereafter to beare themselues like louing subiects they should obteine his fauour The citizens aduertised hereof did not onelie prepare themselues to meet him and to present him with gifts in most liberall manner but also to adorne decke and trim their citie with sumptuous pageants rich hangings and other gorgeous furniture in all points like as is vsed at anie coronation At the day appointed there met him beside other foure hundred of the citizens on horsebacke clad in one liuerie presenting themselues in that order vpon the heath on this side Shene and in most humble wise crauing pardon for their offenses past besought him to take his waie to his palace of Westminster thorough the citie of London this sute made by the recorder in name of all the citizens he gratiouslie granted and so held on his iournie till he came to London bridge where vnto him was presented a passing faire stéed white saddled brideled and trapped in rich cloth of gold parted with red and white And likewise to the quéene was giuen a milke white palfrie saddled brideled and trapped in the same sort as the other was These presents were thankefullie accepted and so both the king and the queene passing forward entered the citie prepared and hanged with rich clothes as before you haue heard the citizens standing on ech side the stréets in their liueries crieng King Richard king Richard At the standard in Cheape was a right sumptuous stage ordeined on which were set diuerse personages and an angell that put a rich crowne of gold garnished with stone and pearle vpon the kings head as he passed by and likewise an other on the queenes head This doone the king rode to Paules and there offered and so tooke his horsse againe and rode to Westminster where the maior and his companie taking their leaue returned to London On the morrow line 10 the maior and his brethren went againe to Westminster and there presented the king with two basens gilt in them two thousand nobles of gold beséeching him to be good and gratious lord to the citie he receiued their present in courteous manner and gaue them manie comfortable words The third daie after they receiued a new confirmation of all their old liberties at the least such as might be an aid to the citie and no detriment to forreners wherefore by counsell of their freends they ordeined a table for line 20 an altar of siluer and gilt ingrauen with imagerie and inameled in most curious wise conteining the storie of saint Edward it was valued to be worth a thousand marks This was presented to the king the which he shortlie after offered to the shrine of saint Edward within the abbeie The Londoners beléeued that by these gifts they had beene quite rid of all danger but yet they were compelled to giue the king after this ten thousand pounds which was collected of the commons in the citie not without great offense line 30 and grudging in their minds ¶ You haue heard hitherto what means was made by the maior aldermen and whole bodie of the commonaltie of London to procure the kings maiesties in whose disfauour they were deeplie drowned gratious reconciliation Wherein though there hath beene large matter deliuered yet to set foorth the dignitie thereof the fuller take heere by the waie the report of Henrie Knighton In the yeare saith he 1392 the king called a great councell on the morrow after line 40 Trinitie sundaie at Stamford about certeine affaires concerning the Frenchmen in which councell he assembled togither all the old soldiers of his relme that by the aduise of the elder sort he might sée what were best for him to doo in the premisses The king also held a great councell at Notingham on the feast of S. Iohn the Baptist whereat he caused the maior of London with the foure and twentie aldermen the two shiriffes and foure and twentie of the best commoners of the citie in the second degrée to be conuented line 50 before him Héere he charged them that they had forfeited a certeine bond of 9000 pounds to the king besides the losse of their liberties and priuileges Which obligation or bond they had made in former time to the king their deserts requiring the same Now the king after rehearsall made of their new offenses faults discharged the maior the two shiriffes and the rest of his officers of their offices and sent the maior and the two shiriffes to certeine places of custodie as his prisoners defeating the citie line 60 of London of the honour of all their priuileges in so much that a citizen or fréeman should haue no more prerogatiue than a forrener or stranger He appointed also the lord Edward Balerige to be gouernor therof to kéepe and see kept the kings lawes and his liege people within London in due order vntill such time as the king had otherwise prouided for them And he set them a day to answer the king and his councell to certeine interrogatories on the feast of S. Marie Magdalen then next insuing at Windsore In the meane while at the mediation of certeine freends and welwillers the kings indignation was somewhat mitigated and asswaged towards them in so much that at length he released the
neuerthelesse the lords and chancellor of France argued to the contrarie and so agrée they could not insomuch as the Frenchmen required that if the Englishmen meant to haue anie conclusion of peace they should draw to some neerer points At length the foure dukes tooke order that all their demands on either side should be set downe in writing and deliuered to either partie interchangeablie that they might be regarded at length and such as should be found vnreasonable to be raced or reformed After they had communed togither diuerse times and remained there fiftéene daies they appointed to aduertise the two kings of their whole dooings and after nine daies space to meet againe The French dukes rode to Abbeuile where the French king then laie and the English dukes returning to Calis wrote to the king of England of all the whole matter The duke of Glocester was harder to deale with in each behalfe concerning the conclusion of peace than was the duke of Lancaster for he rather desired to haue had warre than any peace except such a one as should be greatlie to the aduantage and honour of the realme of England and therefore the commons of England vnderstanding his disposition agreed that he should be sent rather than anie other For where in times past the Englishmen had greatlie gamed by the warres of France as well the commons as the knights and esquires who had by the same mainteined their estate they could not giue their willing consents to haue anie peace at all with the Frenchmen in hope by reason of the wars to profit themselues as in times past they had doone The French king nobles of France were greatlie inclined to peace and so likewise was the king of England the duke of Lancaster But the Frenchmen were so subtill and vsed so manie darke and coloured words that the Englishmen had much a doo to vnderstand them which offended much the duke of Glocester But neuerthelesse at the daie prefixed these foure dukes met againe at Balingham and with the French lords came the king of Armenie newlie returned into France foorth of Grecia for into his owne countrie he durst not come the Turkes hauing conquered it the strong towne of Conich which the Genowaies held excepted The king of Armenie would gladlie that peace might haue béene established betwixt France and England in hope to procure the sooner some aid of the kings to recouer his kingdome But to conclude after that the dukes and other with them associat as assistants had diligentlie perused and examined the articles of their treatie they would not passe nor seale to anie till all darke and obscure words were cléerelie declared opened and made perfect so that no generall peace might be concluded Notwithstanding as Froissard saith a truce for foure yeares space vpon certeine articles was agreed to be kept as well by sea as by land It was thought that when they were at point to haue growne to agreement concerning manie articles if the French king had not newlie fallen into his former disease of frensie there had better effect followed of this treatie but by occasion of his sicknesse each man departed before that anie principall articles could be fullie ordered and made perfect The same time sir Thomas Persie the yoonger was made lord warden of Burdeaux and Aquitaine In Sepermber much hurt was doone thorough excéeding great thunder lightening and tempests which chanced in manie parts of England but speciallie in Cambridgeshire where manie houses were burned with no small quantitie of corne Great inundations and flouds of water followed shortlie after in October which did much hurt at Burie and Newmarket in Suffolke where it ouerthrew wals of houses and put men and women in great danger of drowning In Essex also in September great mortalitie fell by pestilence amongst the people whereof manie died ¶ The towne of Chierburg was restored againe to the king of Nauarre who had ingaged it to the king of England for two thousand markes year 1394 ¶ A parlement was holden at Westminster which began in the octaues of saint Hilarie ¶ The king purposing to go ouer into Ireland required a subsidie the cleargie granted to him a whole tenth toward the furnishing foorth of that iournie if he went himselfe if he went not yet they agréed to giue to him the moitie of a tenth In time of this parlement there appeared great euill will to remaine betwixt the duke of Lancaster and the earle of Arundell for the duke imposed to the earle that about the Exaltation of the crosse he laie with a companie of armed men in the castell of Holt by Chester the same time that the countrie there rose against the duke with their capteine Nicholas Cliffon and his complices whome he ment as the duke alledged to line 10 haue aided against him but this the earle flatlie denied and with probable reasons so excused himselfe as the quarrell at length was taken vp and the parties for the time well quieted This yeare on Whitsundaie being the seauenth of Iune quéene Anne departed this life to the great greefe of hir husband king Richard who loued hir intirelie She deceassed at Shene and was buried at Westminster vpon the south side of saint Edwards shrine The king tooke such a conceit with the house of line 20 Shene where she departed this life that he caused the buildings to be throwne downe and defaced whereas the former kings of this land being wearie of the citie vsed customablie thither to resort as to a place of pleasure and seruing highlie to their recreation Thus the king the duke of Lancaster and his sonne the earle of Derbie were widowers all in one season for the ladie Constance duchesse of Lancaster daughter to Peter king of Spaine deceassed the last yeare whilest hir husband the duke of Lancaster line 30 was at the treatie in France at the same time also deceassed the countesse of Derbie wife to the lord Henrie earle of Derbie ¶ Moreouer in this yeare 1394 Isabell duchesse of Yorke departed this life that was halfe sister to the duchesse of Lancaster being borne of one mother She was buried at Langleie This yeare in August was a proclamation set foorth that all Irishmen should auoid this land and returne home into their owne countrie before the line 40 feast of the Natiuitie of our ladie on paine of death The occasion of which proclamation was for that such multitudes of Irishmen were come ouer into this region in hope of gaine that the countries in Ireland subiect to England were in manner left void of people so that the enimies spoiled and wasted those countries at their pleasure finding few or none to withstand them And where king Edward the third had placed in Ireland his bench and iudges with his excheker for the good administration of iustice line 50 and politike gouernement to be vsed there he receiued from
so long as he bare the scepter The lord Reginald Graie of Ruthen by reason of his manour of Ashleie in Norfolke couered the tables and had for his fees all the tableclothes as well those in the hall as else-where when they were taken vp notwithstanding a petition exhibited by sir Iohn Draiton to haue had that office The same lord Graie of Ruthen bare the kings great spurs before him in the time of his coronation by right of inheritance as heire to Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke Iohn erle of Summerset by the kings assignement bare the second sword before him at his coronation albeit that the said lord Graie of Ruthen by petition exhibited before the lord steward demanded the same office by reason of his castell tower of Penbroke and of his towne of Denbigh Thomas earle of Arundell cheefe butler of England obteined to exercise that office the daie of the coronation and had the fées thereto belonging granted to him to wit the goblet with which the king was serued and other things to that his office apperteining the vessels of wine excepted that laie vnder the bar which were adiudged vnto the said lord steward the said earle of Arundels claime notwithstanding The citizens of London chosen foorth by the citie serued in the hall as assistants to the lord cheefe butler whilest the king sate at dinner the daie of his coronation and when the king entered into his chamber after dinner and called for wine the lord maior of London brought to him a cup of gold with wine and had the same cup giuen to him togither with the cup that conteined water to allay the wine After the king had drunke the said lord maior and the aldermen of London had their table to dine at on the left hand of the king in the hall Thomas Dimocke in right of his moother Margaret Dimocke by reason of the tenure of his manor of Scriuelbie claimed to be the kings champion at his coronation and had his sute granted notwithstanding a claime exhibited by Baldwin Freuill demanding that office by reason of his castell of Tamwoorth in Warwikeshire The said Dimocke had for his fees one of the best coursers in the kings stable with the kings saddle and all the trappers harnesse apperteining to the same horsse or courser he had likewise one of the best armors that was in the kings armorie for his owne bodie with all that belonged wholie therevnto Iohn lord Latimer although he was vnder age for himselfe and the duke of Norfolke notwithstanding that his possessions were in the kings hands by his atturnie sir Thomas Graie knight claimed and had the office of almoner for that daie by reason of certeine lands which sometime belonged to the lord William Beuchampe of Bedford They had a towell of fine linnen cloth prepared to put in the siluer that was appointed to be giuen in almes and likewise they had the distribution of the cloth that couered the pauement and floors from the kings chamber doore vnto the place in the church of Westminster where the pulpit stood The residue that was spread in the church the sexten had William le Uenour by reason he was tenant of the manor of Liston claimed and obteined to exercise the office of making wafers for the king the daie of his coronation The barons of the fiue ports claimed and it was granted them to beare a canopie of cloth of gold ouer the K. with foure staues foure bels at the foure corners euerie staffe hauing foure of those barons to beare it also to dine and sit at the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the daie of his coronation and for their fees to haue the forsaid canopie of gold with the bels and staues notwithstanding the abbat of Westminster claimed the same Edmund chambers claimed and obteined the office of principall larderer for him and his deputies by reason of his manour of Skulton otherwise called Burdellebin Skulton in the countie of Norfolke Thus was euerie man appointed to exercise such office as to him of right apperteined or at the least was thought requisit for the time present On mondaie then next insuing when the states were assembled in parlement order was taken that by reason of such preparation as was to be made for the coronation they should sit no more till the morow after saint Edwards daie On the sundaie following being the euen of saint Edward the new king lodged in the Tower and there made fortie six knights of the Bath to wit thrée of his sonnes the earle of Arundell the earle of Warwike his sonne the earle of Stafford two of the earle of Deuonshires sonnes the lord Beaumont the lord line 10 Willoughbies brother the earle of Staffords brother the lord Camois his sonne the lord of Maule Thomas Beauchampe Thomas Pelham Iohn Luttrell Iohn Lisleie William Haukeford iustice William Brinchleie iustice Bartholomew Rachford Giles Daubenie William Butler Iohn Ashton Richard Sanape Iohn Tiptost Richard Francis Henrie Persie Iohn Arundell William Strall Iohn Turpington Ailmer Saint Edward Hastings Iohn Greislcie Gerald Satill Iohn Arden line 20 Robert Chalons Thomas Dimocke Hungerford Gibethorpe Newport and diuerse other to the number of fortie and six On the morow being saint Edwards daie and the thirtéenth of October the lord maior of London road towards the Tower to attend the king with diuerse worshipfull citizens clothed all in red and from the Tower the king rode through the citie to Westminster where he was consecrated annointed and crowned king by the archbishop of Canturburie line 30 with all ceremonies and roiall solemnitie as was due and requisit Though all other reioised at his aduancement yet suerlie Edmund Mortimer earle of March which was coosine and heire to Lionell duke of Clarence the third begotten sonne of king Edward the third Richard earle of Cambridge sonne to Edmund duke of Yorke which had married Anne sister to the same Edmund were with these dooings neither pleased nor contented insomuch that now the diuision once begun the one linage ceassed not to line 40 persecute the other till the heires males of both the lines were cléerlie destroied and extinguished At the daie of the coronation to the end he should not séeme to take vpon him the crowne and scepter roiall by plaine extorted power and iniurious intrusion he was aduised to make his title as heire to Edmund surnamed or vntrulie feined Crookebacke sonne to king Henrie the third and to saie that the said Edmund was elder brother to king Edward the first and for his deformitie put by from the crowne line 50 to whom by his mother Blanch daughter and sole heire to Henrie duke of Lancaster he was next of blood and vndoubted heire But because not onelie his fréends but also his priuie enimies knew that this was but a forged title considering they were suerlie informed
none Wherfore my right doubted lord sith there is great good behouefull at this time for the weale and safegard of your realmes the pouertie necessitie indigence of your liege people in highnesse vnderstand like it vnto your noble grace to consider the said lucre of the said cardinall and the great deceipts that you be receiued in by the labour of him of the archbishop aswell in this your realme as in your realme of France and duchie of Normandie where neither office liuelode nor capteine may be had without too great good giuen vnto him wherby a great part of all the losse that is lost they haue béene the causers of for who that would giue most his was the price not considering the merits seruice nor sufficiance of persons Furthermore it is greatlie to be considered how when the said cardinall had forfeited all his goods bicause of prouision as the statute therevpon more plainelie declareth by hauing the rule of you my right doubted lord purchased himselfe in great defraudation of your highnesse a charter of pardon the which good and it had be well gouerned might manie yeares haue susteined your warres without anie tallage of your poore people 23 Item my redoubted lord whereas I write much thing for the weale of you and of your realms peraduenture some will saie and vnderstand that I would or haue written by waie of accusement of all your councell which God knoweth I doo not for your highnesse may well sée that I name them that be causers of the said inordinate rule Wherfore considering that the said cardinall and archbishop of Yorke beene they that pretend the gouernance of you and of your realmes and lordships please it vnto your highnesse of your rightwisenesse to estrange them of your councell to that intent that men may be at their freedome to say what they thinke of truth 24 For truth I dare speake of my truth the poore dare not doo so And if the cardinall and the archbishop of Yorke may afterward declare themselues of that is and shal be said of them you my right doubted lord may then restore them againe to your councell at your noble pleasure When the king had heard the accusations thus laid by the duke of Glocester against the cardinall he committed the examination thereof to his councell whereof the more part were spirituall persons so that what for feare and what for fauour the matter was winked at and nothing said to it onelie faire countenance was made to the duke as though no malice had béene conceiued agaiâ—st him But venem will breake out inward grudge will soone appeare which was this yeare to all men apparant for diuers secret attempts were aduanced forward this season against this noble man Humfreiâ— duke of Glocester a far off which in conclusion came so néere that they beereft him both of life and land as shall hereafter more plainelie appéere For first this yeare dame Eleanor Cobham wife to the said duke was accused of treason for that she by sorcerie and inchantment intended to destroie the king to the intent to aduance hir husband vnto the crowne Upon this 〈…〉 examined in saint Stephans chappell before the bishop of Canturburie and there bâ— examination 〈…〉 open penance in thrée open placâ—â— within the citie of London Polychronicoâ— saith she was iâ—ioâ—ied to go through â—â—eapside 〈◊〉 taper in hir hand and after that adiudged to perpetuall imprisonâ—â—nt in the I le of Man vnder the kâ—â—ping of sir Iohn Stanlie knight At the same season â—ere arrested â—â—â—eigned and adiudged giltie as aiders to thâ— duchesse Thomas line 10 Southwell priest 〈◊〉 canon of S. Stephans at Westminster Iohn Hun priest Roger Bolingbrooke a cunning necromancer as it was said and Margerie Iordeine surnamed the witâ—h of Eie The matter laid against them was â—or that they at the request of the said duchesse had deuised an image of war representing the king which by their sorcerie by little and little consumed intending thereby in conclusion to waste and destroie the kâ—ngs person Margerie Iordeine was burnt in Smitâ—field and line 20 Roger Bolingbrooke was drawne to Taborne and hanged and quartered taking vpon his death that there was neuer anie such thing by them imagined Iohn Hun had his pardon and Southwest died in the Tower the night before his execution for saith Polychr he did prophesie of himselfe that he should die in his bed and not by iustice The duke of Glocester bare all these things patientlie 〈◊〉 said little Edward sonne to the duke of Yorke was borne this yeare the nine and twentith of Aprill at Rone his father line 30 being the kings lieutenant in Normandie ¶ In this yeare was a great fraie in Fléetstréet in the night time betwéene gentlemen of courts and inhabitants of London insomuch that much bloud was spilt diuerse slaine outright and some mortallie wounded besides great harme otherwise doone and suffered ¶ Upon the daie of the translation of saint Edward or the twelfth of October vpon which daie the maior and his brethren for the yeare following and line 40 daie when the commoners of the citie after their ancient custome had chosen two aldermen such as before had béene shiriffes of London and of Middlesex namelie Robert Clopton draper and Rafe Holland tailoâ— and them presented by name vnto the maior and his brethren then sitting in the vtter chamber where the maiors courts be kept to the intent that the said maior and his brethren might choose one of the said two such as they thought most necessarie and worshipfull for the roome the said maior and his brethren choosing Robert Clopton brought him after line 50 downe vpon his right hand towards the hall Whereof when certeine tailors there present were aware and saw that Rafe Holland was not chosen anon they cried Nay nay not this but Rafe Holland Wherewith the old maior being astonished stood still vpon the staire and commanded them to keepe silence and so held on his waie to the east end of the hall where he sat him downe and his brethren about him In the meane time the said tailors continued line 60 their crie and incensed others of base traâ—es of the citie as simple persons to take their part and to crie as fast as they not proffering to cease their misrule for all that the maior could saie no nor yet when the maiors sergeant at armes had cried Oâ—yes Herevpon the maior to appease the rumor sent downe the shiriffes and commanded them to take the offendors and send them to the goale which precept was fulfilled about twelue or sixteene of the principall committed to Newgate where some of them abode a long time imprisoned and others that were fined set at libertie This is reported by Polychronicon but in somewhat a differing maner The councell of England forgat not the late enterprise of the 〈◊〉 king atchiued in the duchie of of Guien and the refore doubting
effectuallie as I can and desiring the suertie and prosperitie of your most roiall person and the welfare of this your noble realme counsell and aduertise your excellencie for the conseruation of good tranquillitie and peaceable rule among all other subiects for to ordeine and prouide that true iustice be had against all such that so be indicted or openlie named wherein I offer my selfe and will put my indeuour for to execute your commandement in the premisses for the punishing of such offendors and redresse of the said misrules to my might and power And for the hastie execution hereof like it your highnesse to addresse these letters of priuie seale and writs to your officers and ministers to doo take and arrest all such persons so noised and indicted of what estate degree or condition soeuer they be and them to commit to the Tower of London and to other of your prisons there to abide without baile or maineprise vntill the time they be vtterlie tried and determined after the course of your lawes The ansvver of king Henrie to the duke of Yorke COosine as touching your bill last put vp to vs we vnderstand well that ye of good heart counsell and aduertise vs to the setting vp of iustice and to the speedie punishing of some persons indicted or noised offering your seruice to be readie at commandement in the same sith it is that for manie causes moouing vs to haue determined in our soule to stablish a sad and a substantiall councell giuing them more ample authoritie and power than euer we did before this in the which we haue appointed you to be one But sith it is not accustomed sure nor expedient to take a conclusion conduct by aduise or counsell of one person by himselfe for the conseruation line 10 it is obserued that the greatest and the best the rich and the poore in libertie vertue and effect of your voices be equall We haue therfore determined within our selfe to send for our chancellour of England and for other lords of our councell yea and all other togither within short time ripelie to common of these and other our great matters In which communication such conclusion by the grace of God shall be taken as shall sound to his pleasure the weale of vs and our land as well in these matters as line 20 in anie other After all this adoo it was so agreed vpon by aduise for the auoiding of bloudshed and pacifieng of the duke and his people that the duke of Summerset was committed to ward as some say or else commanded to kéepe himselfe priuie in his owne house for a time But it should seeme by that which some haue written that the duke of Yorke was deceiued of the hope which he had to be aided of the Kentishmen line 30 insomuch that when he saw himselfe ouermatched by the king in number of people who had got togither thrice as manie men as the duke had there with him the duke was the more easie to be dealt with And so comming to the king and submitting himselfe by mediation of certeine of the nobilitie he obteined pardon of that his former presumptuous enterprise And within a few daies after his comming to London with the king he openlie in the church of S. Paule the king being present receiued a line 40 solemne oth that from thenceforth he should no more commit any such offense nor attempt anie thing either against the king or any other of his liege people contrarie to the order of law and iustice Howsoeuer the matter went truth it is that the duke of Yorke the first of March dissolued his armie brake vp his campe came to the kings tent where contrarie to his expectation against promise made by the king as other write he found the duke of Summerset going at large and set at libertie line 50 whome the duke of Yorke boldlie accused of treason briberie oppression and manie other crimes The duke of Summerset not onelie made answer to the dukes obiections but also accused him of high treason affirming that he with his fautors and complices had consulted togither how to come by the scepter and regall crowne of this realme By meanes of which words the king remooued streight to London and the duke of Yorke as prisoner rode before him and so was kept a while line 60 The king assembled togither a great councell at Weminster to heare the accusations of the two dukes the one obiecting to the other manie heinous and greeuous crimes But the duke of Summerset which now conceiued in his mind the thing that shortlie followed incessantlie exhorted the councell that the duke of Yorke by compulsion or otherwise might be driuen to confesse his offense that so being attainted of treason he might suffer execution and his children to be taken as aduersaries to their natiue countrie to the intent that by the extinction of him and his sequeale all ciuill warre and inward diuision might ceasse and be repressed beséeching almightie God that so great an enimie to the king and his bloud might neuer escape punishment nor continue long in life The duke of Summerset set foorth this matter the more vehementlie bicause he knew perfectlie that the duke of Yorke dailie imagined with himselfe how to get the crowne and to depose and destroie both the king and him But destinie cannot by anie mans deuise be letted and manie things to appéerance declared the duke of Yorkes innocencie in this case First his frée and voluntarie comming to the king without constreint when he was partlie of puissance able to haue incountred with the kings whole power Secondlie his humble submission and reasonable requests as well on his owne behalfe as for the poore commons which might argue that he sought for no souereigntie Whilest the councell treated of sauing or dispatching of this duke of Yorke year 1452 a rumor sprang through London that Edward earle of March sonne and heire apparant to the said duke with a great armie of Marchmen was comming toward London which tidings sore appalled the quéene and the whole councell Beside this the verie same daie came ambassadours from the cheefe citizens and magistrats of the citie of Burdeaux whereof the chéefe were the earle of Kendale and the lord de Lesparre which signified to the councell that if they would send an armie into Gascoigne the people of the countrie would reuolt from the French part and eftsoones become English These two things sore troubled the heads of the councell which least inward sedition might hinder outward conquests set the duke of Yorke at libertie and permitted him to go to his castell of Wigmore in the marches of Wales by whose absence the duke of Summerset rose in such high fauour both with the king and quéene that his word onelie ruled and his voice alone was heard ¶ Neuerthelesse the said duke of Yorke had first made his submission and tooke his oth to be true
Bale it should appeare he became a frier Carmelit in Bristow Henrie Wichingham a Carmelit frier of Norwich a notable diuine a great preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a monke of Burie an excellent poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of all other that practised the same within this land he trauelled thorough France and Italie to learne the languages and sciences how greatlie he profited in atteining to knowledge the workes which he wrote doo sufficientlie testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent physician Iohn Blackeneie a religious man of the order of the Trinitie intituled De redemptione captiuorum and prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Norffolke he was surnamed Blackeneie of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington bishop of Bath wrote against the law Salique by which law the Frenchmen would seclude the princes of this realme from their title vnto the crowne of France Iohn Baringham a Carmelite frier of Gippeswich in Suffolke Dauid Bois borne in Wales and a frier Carmelit professed in Glocester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine frier Michaell Trigurie a Cornishman borne whome for his excellencie and learning king Henrie the fift appointed to be gouernour of that schoole or vniuersitie which he instituted in the citie of Caen in Normandie after he had brought it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a moonke of saint Albons Oswald Anglicus a moonke of the Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelit frier of Norwich Peter De sancta line 10 fide a Carmelit also of Norwich Reginald Pecocke bishop of Chichester of whome ye haue heard before he was borne in Wales and student in Oriall college in Oxenford where he procéeded doctor of diuinitie he wrote manie treatises touching the christian religion Iohn surnamed Burie of the towne where he was borne an Augustine frier in the towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming a man perfect in the Gréeke and Latine toong among whose works some haue line 20 béene séene vnder these titles namelie Lucubrationum Tiburtinarm lib. 1. a dictionarie in Gréeke and Latine and a worke in verse of sundrie kinds this man was of most fame in the yeare of our Lord 1470 which was in the tenth yeare of Edward the fourth though he were not obscure also in the daies of this Henrie the sixt Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunfléete in Yorkeshire of that worshipfull familie of the Gascoignes there a doctor of diuinitie and chancellor of the vniuersitie of Oxenford William Stapilhart borne in Kent but by profession a white frier line 30 in London Robert Fimingham borne in Norffolke a Franciscan frier in Norwich Nicholas Montacute an historiographer Iohn Chandler chancellor of Welles William Botoner descended of a good house a knight by degrée and borne in Bristow verie studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stow a monke of Norwich but student in Oxenford where he procéeded doctor of diuinitie Thomas Langleie a monke of Hulme Nicholas Bungeie borne in a towne of Norffolke of that line 40 name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester base sonne to Iohn duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention made cardinall by pope Martine the fourth in the yeare 1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelit frier William Coppinger maister of the vniuersitie of Oxenford Thomas Stacie an expert mathematician and no lesse skilfull in astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a moonke of Worcester William Sutton an astrologian Robert Balsacke wrote a booke intituled De re militari that is to saie of warre or chiualrie so that as is thought he was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas Dando a Carmelit frier of Marleburgh he wrote the life of Alphred king of west Saxons William Graie borne of the noble house of the Graies of Codnor he went to atteine to some excellencie of learning in Italie where he heard that noble clearke Guarinus Ueronensis read in Ferrara he was preferred to the bishoprike of Elie in the yéere 1454 by pope Nicholas the fift when Thomas Bourchier was translated from thense to Canturburie Iohn Kempe archbishop of Yorke and after remooued from thense to Canturburie as before ye haue heard he was made cardinall of S. Albin by pope Eugenie the fourth Adam Molins as Bale calleth him kéeper of the kings priuie seale excellentlie learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt king Henrie and the duke of Yorke in which he lost his head Thomas Chillenden a doctor both of the law ciuill and canon became at length a moonke in Canturburie Robert Bale surnamed the elder excellentlie learned in the lawes of the realme recorder of London gathered as it were a chronicle of the customes lawes foundations changes restoring magistrats offices orders and publike assemblies of the citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the acts of king Edward the third he departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 1461 euen about the beginning of the reigne of king Edward the fourth vnto whome we will now againe returne Thus farre the tragicall historie of Henrie the sixt depriued of his roialtie Edward the fourth earle of March sonne and heire to Richard duke of Yorke AFter that this prince Edward earle of March had taken vpon him the gouernement of this realme of England as before ye haue heard the morow next insuing being the fourth of March he rode to the church of saint Paule and there offered and after Te Deum soong with great solemnitie he was conueied to Westminster and there set in the hall with the scepter roiall in his hand whereto people in great numbers assembled His claime to the crowne was declared to be by two maner of waies the first as sonne and heire to duke Richard his father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of parlement and forfeiture committed by king Henrie Wherevpon it was againe demanded of the commons if they would admit and take the said erle as their prince and souereigne lord which all with one voice cried Yea yea This part thus plaied he entered into Westminster church vnder a canopie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present he returned by water to London and was lodged in the bishops palace and on the morrow after he was proclamed king by the name of Edward the fourth throughout the citie This was in the yeare of the world 5427 and after the birth of our Sauiour 1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmasse but after line 10 the vsuall accompt of the church of England 1460 the twentith of emperour Frederike the third the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth French king and first yeare of the reigne of Iames the third king of Scots Whilest
great triumphs princelie feastings Touching the pompe had and vsed at the setting forward of this ladie on hir voiage it is a note worth the reading and therefore necessarilie here interlaced for honours sake ¶ On the eightéenth of Iune Margaret sister to K. Edward the fourth began hir iornie from the Wardrobe in London toward hir marriage with Charles duke of Burgognie first the offered in the church of saint Paule and then rode thorough the citie the earle of Warwike riding before hir with earles and barons a great number the duchesse of Norffolke with other ladies and gentlewomen in great number And at hir entrie into Cheape the maior of London and his brethren the aldermen presented hir with a paire of rich basons in them an hundred pounds of gold and that night she lodged at the abbeie of Stratford where the king then laie from thense she tooke hir iournie to Canturburie The king riding after to sée hir shipping on the first of Iulie she tooke the sea at Margate and there tooke leaue of the king hir brother and departed There returned backe againe with the king the duke of Clarence the duke of Glocester the earles of Warwike Shrewesburie and Northumberland And there abode with hir in the ship the lord Scales the lord Dacres hir chamberlaine sir Iohn Wooduile sir Iohn Howard and manie other famous knights and esquiers She was shipped in the new Ellen of London and in hir nauie the Iohn of Newcastell the Marie of Salisburie and manie other roiall ships and on the morrow landed at Sluis in Flanders Now as soone as hir ship companie of ships were entered into the hauen there receiued hir sir Simon de Lelein and the water bailiffe in diuerse boats and barks apparelled readie for hir landing The first estate that receiued hir was the bishop of Utright well accompanied and the countesse of Shorne bastard daughter to duke Philip of Burgognie and with hir manie ladies and gentlewomen and so procéeding in at the gate of the towne the same towne was presented to hir she to be souereigne ladie thereof also they gaue to hir twelue marks of gold Troie weight the which was two hundred pounds of English monie and so procéeded thorough the towne to hir lodging euerie housholder standing in the street with a torch in his hand burning On the morow the old duchesse of Burgognie came to hir accompanied with manie great estates On the third of Iulie came the duke of Burgognie to Sluis with twentie persons secretlie and was there openlie affianced to the ladie Margaret by the bishop of Salisburie and the lord Scales in presence of the lord Dacres the duchesse of Norffolke the ladie Scales and all the knights esquiers gentlewomen inuironing the chamber line 10 On the 8 of Iulie being saturdaie by the duke of Burgognies appointment the lady Margaret remoued by water to the Dame And on the sunday in the morning betwixt fiue and six of the clocke the mariage was solemnized betwixt them by the bishops of Salisburie and of Turneie there being present the old duches of Burgognie the lord Scales the lord Dacres with the knights esquiers ladies gentlewomen that came out of England The great triumphs feastings shewes of pageants with other line 20 strange deuises and iustings were such as I haue not read the like and would be ouer long in this place to set downe ¶ Of this aliance with other more mention is honorablie made in the declaration of the causes that moued the Quéene of England to giue aid to the defense of the people afflicted oppressed in the low countries by the Spaniards namelie for the maintenance of perpetuall amitie Which declaration is so set foorth in this booke as the same in the seuen and twentith line 30 yeare of hir maiesties reigne was published vnto which yeare I remit the reader for the further search thereof for that it conteineth much memorable matter touching the manifest causes of concord to be continued betwéene them of the low countries and vs English Sir Thomas Cooke late maior of London was by one named Hawkins appeached of treason for the which he was sent to the Tower and his place within London seized by the lord Riuers and his wife and line 40 seruants cleerelie put out therof The cause was this The forenamed Hawkins came vpon a season vnto the said sir Thomas requesting him to lend a thousand markes vpon good suertie wherevnto he answered that first he would know for whome it should be and for what intent At length vnderstanding it should be for the vse of queene Margaret he answered he had no currant wares whereof anie shifts might be made without too much losse and therefore required Hawkins to line 50 mooue him no further in that matter for he intended not to deale withall yet the said Hawkins exhorted him to remember what benefits he had receiued by hir when she was in prosperitie as by making him hir wardrober and customer of Hampton c. But by no meanes the said Cooke would grant goods nor monie although at last the said Hawkins required but an hundred pounds he was faine to depart without the value of a penie and neuer came againe to mooue him which so rested two or three years line 60 after till the said Hawkins was cast in the Tower and at length brought to the brake called the duke of Excesters daughter by meanes of which paine he shewed manie things amongst the which the motion was one that he had made to sir Thomas Cooke and accused himselfe so farre that he was put to death By meane of which confession the said sir Thomas was troubled as before is shewed when the said sir Thomas had laine in the Tower from Whitsuntide till about Michaelmas in the which season manie inquiries were made to find him guiltie and euer quit till one iurie by meanes of sir Iohn Fog indicted him of treason after which an oier and terminer was kept at the Guildhall in which sat with the maior the duke of Clarence the earle of Warwike the lord Riuers sir Iohn Fog with other of the kings councell To the which place the said Thomas was brought and there arreigned vpon life and death where he was acquited of the said indictement and had to the counter in Breadstreet and from thence to the kings bench After a certeine time that he was thus acquited his wife got againe the possession of hir house the which she found in an euill plight for such seruants of the lord Riuers and sir Iohn Fog as were assigned to kéepe it made hauocke of what they listed Also at his place in Essex named Giddihall were set an other sort to kéepe that place the which destroied his déere in his parke his conies and his fish without reason and spared not brasse pewter bedding all that they might carie for the which might neuer one penie be gotten in recompense
all the realme was vp against him and some part of the earle of Warwike power was within halfe a daies iournie of him following the aduise of his counsell with all hast possible he passed the Washes in great ieopardie comming to Lin found there an English ship and two hulkes of Holland readie as fortune would to make saile Wherevpon he with his brother the duke of Glocester the lord Scales and diuerse other his trustie friends entered into the ship The lord Hastings taried a while after exhorting all his acquaintance that of necessitie should tarie behind to shew themselues openlie as friends to king Henrie for their owne safegard but hartilie required them in secret to coâ—tinue faithfull to king Edward This persuasion declared he entered the ship with the other and so they departed being in number in that one ship and two hulkes about seuen or eight hundred persons hauing no furniture of apparell or other necessarie things with them sauing apparell for warre For it was no taking of leasure to prouide their corporall necessaries though the want of them could hardlie be borne in a case of present danger considering that they were made against by the contrarie faction with such swift pursute And it had bene a point of extreme follie to be carefull for the accidents permitmitting in the meane time the substance vnto the spoile As king Edward with saile and ore was thus making course towards the duke of Burgognies countrie whither he determined at the first to go it chanced that seuen or eight gallant ships of Easterlings open enimies both to England and France were abrode on those seas and espieng the kings vessels began to chase him The kings ship was good of saile and so much gat of the Easterlings that he came on the coast of Holland and so descended lower before a towne in the countrie called Alquemare and there cast anchor as néere the towne as was possible bicause they could not enter the hauen at an ebbing water The Easterlings also approched the English ship as néere as their great ships should come at the low water intending at the floud to haue their preie as they were verie like to haue atteined it in déed if the lord Gronture gouernor of that countrie for the duke of Burgognie had not by chance béene at the same time in that towne This lord vpon knowledge had of king Edwards arriuall there in the hauen and in what danger he stood by reason of the Easterlings commanded them not to be so hardie as once to meddle with anie Englishmen being both the dukes fréends and alies Then did king Edward all his companie come on land Who after they had beene well refreshed gentlie comforted by the lord Gronture they were by him brought to the Hagh a rich towne in Holland where they remained a while hauing all things necessarie ministred to them by order of the duke of Burgognie sent vnto the lord Gronture immediatlie vpon certificat from the said lord Gronture of king Edwards arriuall Héere we sée in what perplexities king Edward and his retinue were partlie by enimies at home in his owne countrie whose hands he was constreined to flée from by the helpe of the sea partlie also by aduersaries abroad seeking opportunitie to offer him not the incounter onelie but the ouerthrow And suerly had not good fortune fauoured him in preparing readie meanes for him to auoid those imminent dangers he had doubtlesse fallen among the weapons of his owne countrimen and so neuer haue feared forren force but in escaping both the one and the other euen with shift of so spéedie expedition it is a note if it be well looked into of happinesse if anie happinesse may be in preseruation from ruine and reproch Now let all Englishmen saith Edward Hall consider as before is rehearsed what profit what commoditie and what helpe in distresse the mariage of the ladie Margaret king Edwards sister to the duke Charles did to him in his extreame necessitie and but by that meane vncurable extremitie for his alies line 10 and confederats in Castile and Arragon were too far from him either speedilie to flie to or shortlie to come fro with anie aid or armie The French king was his extreme enimie and freend to king Henrie for whose cause in the king of Scots for all the leage betwéene them he did put little confidence and lesse trust The states and all Eastland were with him at open war and yet by this marriage God prouided him a place to flie to both for refuge and reléefe But for the further and cleerer explanation of line 20 these stratagems or rather ciuill tumults it shall not be amisse to insert in this place siâ—h I cannot hit vpon one more conuenient a verie good note or addition receiued from the hands of maister Iohn Hooker chamberlaine of Excester the contents whereof are of such qualitie that they cannot stand in concurrence with anie matter introduced within the compasse of the ninth yeare of this kings reigne as he had quoted it and therfore I thought it méet to transfer the same to this tenth yeare considering that line 30 some part of the matter by him largelie touched is briefelie in the premisses alreadie remembred ¶ This yeare saith he was verie troublesome and full of ciuill wars and great discords For after that king Edward the fourth was escaped out of prison at Wolneie besides Warwike he mustered and prepared a new armie Wherevpon the earle of Warwike and the duke of Clarence mistrusting themselues prepared to passe the seas ouer to Calis and fiâ—st of all sent awaie the duches of Clarence daughter line 40 to the said earle who was then great with child and she being accompanied with the lord Fitz Warren the lord Dinham and the baron of Carew and a thousand fighting men came to this citie of Excester the eightéenth daie of March and was lodged in the bishops palace Sir Hugh or as some saie sir William Courtneie who then fauoured the partie of king Edward the fourth assembled a great troope and armie of all the fréends he could make and inuironing line 50 the citie besieged the same he pulled downe all the bridges rampered vp all the waies and stopped all the passages so that no vittels at all could be brought to this citie for twelue daies togither which being doone vpon a sudden and vnlooked for vittels waxed short and scant within the citie and by reason of so great a multitude within the same the people for want of food began to murmur and mutter The duches and the lords of hir companie mistrusting what might and would be the sequele hereof began line 60 to deale with the maior and required to haue the keies of the gates to be deliuered into their hands and that they would vndertake the safe custodie of the citie Likewise sir William Courtneie did send his messenger to the maior
feast of Easter and so by setting vpon him on the sudden he doubted not by that meanes to distresse him But king Edward hauing intelligence of the earles intention prouided all things necessarie for battell hearing that the earle of Warwike was now come vnto S. Albons with his armie he determined to march foorth to incounter him before he should approch néere the citie The earle of Warwike accompanied with Iohn duke of Excester Edmund duke of Summerset Iohn earle of Oxford and Iohn Neuill marquesse Montacute his brother vnderstanding that king Edward was not onelie receiued into London but also had got king Henrie into his hands perceiued that the triall of the matter must néeds be committed to the hazard of battell and therefore being come to the towne of saint Albons he rested there a while partlie to refresh his souldiers and partlie to take counsell how to procéed in his enterprise At length although he knew that his brother the marquesse Montacute was not fullie well persuaded with himselfe to like of this quarell which they had in hand yet the brotherlie affection betwixt them tooke awaie all suspicion from the earle and so he vtterlie resolued to giue battell meaning to trie whereto all this tumult would grow and counting it a blemish to his honor not to prosequute that with the sword which he had solemnelie vowed to doo on his word Hervpon remoued they towards Barnet a towne standing in the midwaie betwixt London and saint Albons aloft on a hill at the end whereof towards saint Albons there is a faire plaine for two armies to meet vpon named Gladmore heath On the further side of which plaine towards saint Albons the earle pight his campe King Edward on the other part being furnished with a mightie armie hauing ioined to that power which he brought with him certeine new supplies vpon Easter euen the thirteenth line 10 of Aprill in the after noone marched foorth hauing his said armie diuided into foure battels He tooke with him king Henrie and came that euening vnto Barnet ten small miles distant from London in which towne his foreriders finding certeine of the earle of Warwikes foreriders beat them out chased them somewhat further than halfe a mile from the towne where by an hedge side they found readie assembled a great number of the earle of Warwiks people The king after this comming to Barnet would line 20 not suffer a man to remaine in the towne that were of his host but commanded them all to the field and with them drew toward his enimies and lodged with his armie more neere to them than he was aware of by reason it was darke so as he could not well discerne where they were incamped fortifieng the field the best he could for feare of some sudden inuasion He tooke his ground not so euen afore them as he would haue doone if he might haue discouered the place where they had lien and by reason thereof line 30 he incamped somewhat aside slips of them causing his people to kéepe as much silence as was possible least making anie noise with the busseling of their armour and weapons or otherwise with their toongs the enimie might haue come to some knowledge of the kings priuie purpose and so by preuention haue disappointed his policie by some prouident deuise which bicause they wanted for the present time it turned to their disaduantage after the old prouerbe Nescit prodesse qui nescit prouidus esse line 40 They had great artillerie on both parts but the earle was better furnished therewith than the king and therefore in the night time they shot off from his campe in maner continuallie but dooing little hurt to the kings people still ouershooting them by reason they laie much néerer than the earle or anie of his men did estéeme And such silence was kept in the kings campe that no noise bewraied them where they laie For to the end it should not be knowne to the enimies how neere the king with his armie was line 50 lodged vnto them the king would not suffer anie of his gunnes in all that night to be shot off least thereby they might haue gessed the ground and so leuelled their artillerie to his annoiance Earelie on the next morning betwixt foure and fiue of the clocke notwithstanding there was a great mist that letted the sight of both parts to discouer the fields the king aduanced his banners and caused his trumpets to sound to the battell On the other part the earle of Warwike at the verie breake line 60 of the daie had likewise set his men in order of battell in this maner In the right wing he placed the marquesse Montacute and the earle of Oxford with certeine horssemen and he with the duke of Excester tooke the left wing And in the middest betweene both he set archers appointing the duke of Summerset to guide them as their chiefteine King Edward had set the duke of Glocester in the fore-ward The middle-ward he himselfe with the duke of Clarence hauing with them king Henrie did rule gouerne The lord Hastings led the rere-ward and beside these thrée battels he kept a companie of fresh men in store which did him great pleasure before the end of the battell Here is to be remembred that aswell the king on his part as the earle of Warwike on his vsed manie comfortable words to incourage their people not forgetting to set foorth their quarels as iust and lawfull the king naming his aduersaries traitors and rebels the earle accounting him a tyrant an iniurious vsurper But when the time came that they once got fight either of other the battell began verie sharpe and cruell first with shot and after by ioining at hand blowes Yet at the first they ioined not front to front as they should haue doone by reason of the mist that tooke awaie the sight of either armie and suffered the one not to discerne perfectlie the order of the other insomuch that the one end of the earle of Warwikes armie ouerraught the contrarie end of the kings battell which stood westward and by reason thereof through the valiancie of the earle of Oxford that led the earles voward the kings people on that part were ouermatched so that manie of them fled towards Barnet and so to London bringing newes that the erle of Warwike had woone the field Which report happilie might haue béene iustified and fallen out to be true had not preposterous fortune happened to the earle of Oxford and his men who had a starre with streames on their liueries as king Edwards men had the sunne with streames on their liueries wherevpon the earle of Warwiks men by reason of the mist not well discerning the badges so like shot at the earle of Oxfords men that were on their owne part and then the earle of Oxford and his men cried treason and fled with eight hundred men But touching the
realms of England and Portingale and furthermore had now got to him a great number of mariners out of all parts of the land and manie traitors and misgouerned people from each quarter of the realme beside diuerse also foorth of other countries that delighted in theft and robberies meaning to worke some exploit against the king line 60 And verelie his puissance increased dailie for hauing béene at Calis and brought from thence into Kent manie euill disposed persons he began to gather his power in that countrie meaning as was thought to attempt some great and wicked enterprise After the kings comming to Couentrie he receiued aduertisements that this bastard was come before London with manie thousands of men by land and also in ships by water purposing to rob and spoile the citie Manie Kentishmen were willing to assist him in this mischieuous enterprise and other were forced against their wils to go with him or else to aid him with their substance and monie insomuch that within a short time he had got togither sixtéene or seuentene thousand men as they accompted themselues With these he came before the citie of London the twelfe of Maie in the quarrell as he pretended of king Henrie whome he also meant to haue out of the Tower to restore him againe vnto his crowne roiall dignitie And for that intent he required to enter the citie with his people that receiuing king Henrie foorth of the Tower they might passe with him through the citie and so to march streight towards king Edward whose destruction they vowed to pursue with all their vttermost indeuors But the maior and aldermen of the citie would not in anie wise agree to satisfie their request herein vtterlie refusing to receiue him or anie of his companie into the citie King Edward from time to time by posts was informed of all these dooings by aduise of his councell the foureteenth of Maie sent to the succors of the maior and aldermen fiftéene hundred of the choisest souldiers he had about him that they might helpe to resist the enimies till he had got such an armie togither as was thought necessarie meaning with all conuenient spéed to come therewith to the rescue of the citie and preseruation of the quéene prince and his daughters that were within the Tower not in verie good safegard considering the euill dispositions of manie within the citie of London that for the fauour they had borne to the earle of Warwike and desire to be partakers of the spoile cared not if the bastard might haue atteined to his full purpose and wished intent On the sixtenth of Maie king Edward set foorth of Couentrie towards London But here ye haue to vnderstand that when the bastard could not be receiued into the citie neither by gentle persuasions nor gréeuous threatnings he made semblance to passe ouer the Thames at Kingston bridge ten miles from London and thitherwards he drew with his whole power by land leauing his ships afore saint Katharines and thereabouts His pretense was to spoile and destroie Westminster and the suburbs of the citie on that side and after to assault the citie it selfe to trie if he might enter by force and so to be reuenged of the citizens that had refused to receiue him Notwithstanding all which stirring of coles proud port with hautinesse of hart violence of hand thinking to beare downe the people as an innudation or flowing of water streams dooth all before it yet he came short of his purpose pulled vpon his owne pate finall destruction though he thought himselfe a man ordeined to glorie was tickled with the like flatring persuasion that one had in his hart who said Magnum iter ascendo sed dat mihi gloria vires Now as he was onwards vpon his iornie he was aduertised that king Edward was preparing to come forwards against him assisted in manner with all the great lords of the realme and others in great number more than he had beene at anie time before By reason whereof doubting what might follow if passing the riuer he should fortune so to be inclosed that he should be driuen thereâ—y to incounter with the kings power at such ods he thought it best to alter his purpose and so returning came backe againe before London mustered his people in S. Georges field ranged and placed in one entier battell And to the intent they might worke their purposed feat before the kings comming to the rescue thâ—y resolued with all their forces to assault the citie and to enter it if they could by plaine strength that putting it to the sacke they might conueie the riches to their ships which laie in the riuer betwixt saint Katharins and Blackewall neere to Ratcliffe Herevpon hauing brought certeine peeces of artillerie foorth of their ships they planted the same alongst the water side right ouer against the citie and shot off lustilie to annoie thâ—m within so much as was possible But the citizens on the other side lodged their great artillerie against their aduersaries and with violent shot therof so galled them that they durst not abide in anie place alongst the water side but were driuen euen from their owne ordinance Yet the bastard not meaning to leaue anie waie vnassaied that might aduance his purpose appointed a great number line 10 of his retinue to set fire on the bridge so to open the passage and to enter into the citie that way forth and withall he caused aboue thrée thousand other to passe by ships ouer the Thames giuing order that when they were got ouer they should diuide themselues into two battels the one to assault Algate and the other Bishops gate which order accordinglie was executed For they did their best at both places to force the gates not sparing to bend and discharge such guns as they had brought with them against the same nor line 20 ceassing with arrowes to annoie those that there stood at defense whereby much hurt was doone as well at the one place as the other fire being set on both the gates in purpose to haue burnt them vp and so to haue entered The fire which they had kindled on the bridge little auailed them although they burnt there to the number of a thréescore houses For the citizens had laid such péeces of ordinance directlie in their waie that although the passage had béene line 30 wholie open they should haue had hard entering that waie foorth The maior aldermen and other worshipfull citizens were in good arraie and each man appointed and bestowed where was thought néedfull The earle of Essex and manie knights esquiers and gentlemen with their fréends and seruants came to aid the citizens taking great paine to place them in order for defense of the gates and walles and furthermore deuised how and in what sort they might make a sallie foorth vpon the enimies to distresse them and suerlie by the intermingling of line 40 such
sight of other On the king of Englands part were comprised as alies if they would there to assent the dukes of Burgognie and Britaine It was also couenanted that after the whole summe aforesaid of seuentie and fiue thousand crownes were paid to king Edward he should leaue in hostage the lord Howard and sir Iohn Cheinie maister of his horsse vntill he with all his armie was passed the seas This agréement was verie acceptable to the French king for he saw himselfe and his realme thereby deliuered of great perill that was at hand for not onelie he should haue béene assailed if this peace had not taken place both by the power of England and Burgognie but also by the duke of Britaine and diuerse of his owne people as the constable and others The king of England also vnderstanding his owne state for want of monie to mainteine the warres if they should long continue though otherwise he desired to haue attempted some high enterprise against the Frenchmen was the more easilie induced to agrée by those of his councell that loued peace better than warre line 10 and their wiues soft beds better than hard armor and a stonie lodging But the duke of Glocester others whose swords thirsted for French bloud cried out on this peace saieng that all their trauell paines expenses were to their shame lost and cast awaie and nothing gained but a continuall mocke and dailie derision of the French king and all his minions This imagination tooke effect without delaie For a gentleman of the French kings chamber after the peace was concluded line 20 did demand of an Englishman how manie battels king Edward had vanquisht He answered nine wherein he himselfe personallie had béene A great honour said the Frenchman But I praie you quoth he smiling how manie hath he lost The Englishman perceiuing what he meant said one which you by policie and by no strength haue caused him to loose Well said the Frenchman you maie ponder in a paire of balance the gaine of nine gotten battels line 30 and the rebuke of this one in this maner lost for I tell you that we haue this saieng The force of England hath and dooth surmount the force of France but the ingenious wits of the Frenchmen excell the dull braines of Englishmen For in all battels you haue béene the gainers but in leagues and treaties our wits haue made you loosers so that you maie content your selues with the losse in treaties for the spoile that you gat in warres and battels This communication was reported to the French king who line 40 priuilie sent for the Englishman to supper and not onlie made him good cheere but also gaue him a thousand crownes to praise the peace and to helpe to mainteine the same Yet neuerthelesse he being not a little mooued with these brags declared all the communication to the duke of Glocester who sware that he would neuer haue set foot out of England if he had not thought to haue made the Frenchmen once to assaie the strength puissance of the Englishmen but what so euer he thought all things were line 50 tranferred vnto an other end than he could imagine When the duke of Burgognie heard that there was a peace in hand betwixt king Edward and the French king he came in no small hast from Lutzenburgh onelie accompanied with sixteene horsses into the king of Englands lodging and began as one in a great chase sore to blame his dooings declaring in plaine termes how dishonorable this peace should be vnto him hauing atchiued nothing of that about the which he came The king of England after he had line 60 giuen him leaue to speake his fansie answered him somewhat roundlie againe openlie reproouing him for his promise-breaking and vncourteous dealing with him where for his cause cheeflie he had passed the seas and now found him not to keepe touch in anie one point which he had couenanted ¶ But to adde more weight to the matter in hand sith it was so seriouslie debated betwéene the two potentats let vs heare what talke historiens report to haue béene interchanged betwéene them The king of England saith mine author not a little abashed both at the dukes sudden comming and his fierce countenance like one that would rather bite than whine demanded of him the cause of his sudden comming The duke sharpelie answered to know whether he had either entered into anie communication or onelie had absolutelie concluded a peace betwéene the French king and him King Edward declared how that for sundrie and diuerse great and vrgent causes touching as well the vniuersall publike wealth of the whole christianitie as their owne priuate commoditie and the quietnesse of their realmes he and the French king had concluded a peace and amitie for terme of nine yeares in the which were comprised as fellowes and fréends both he and the duke of Britaine requiring him to condescend and agrée to the same Oh Lord oh saint George quoth the duke of Burgognie haue you thus doone in déed Haue you passed the seas entered into France and without killing of a poore flie or burning of a séelie shéepecote and haue taken a shamefull truce Did your noble ancestor K. Edward the third euer make armie into France as he made manie in the which he did not either gaine victorie in battell or profit in conquering cities townes and countries That victorious prince as neere kin to me as you to king Henrie the fift I meane whose bloud you haue either rightfullie or wrongfullie God knoweth extinguished destroied with a small puissance entered into France conquered whole Normandie and not alonelie conquered it but peaceablie kept it and neuer would either commen or agrée to anie league vntill he had the whole realme of France offered him was thereof made regent and heire apparant And you without anie thing dooing or anie honour or profit gaining haue condescended to a peace both as honourable and as profitable to you as a peasecod and not so wholesome as a pomegranat Thinke you that I either mooued you or once intised you to take this iournie for my peculiar aduantage or commoditie which of my power am able to reuenge mine owne causes without helpe of others but onelie to haue you recouer your old rights and possessions which were from you both tortiouslie and wrongfullie withholden And to the intent that you shall know that I haue no néed of your aid I will neither enter into your league nor take truce with the French king till you be passed the sea and haue beene there thrée moneths When duke Charles had thus said he furiouslie â—hrew downe his chaire and would haue departed But the king him staid said Brother Charles sith you haue spoken at leasure what you would you must and shall heare againe what you would not And first as concerning our entrie into France no man liuing knoweth that occasion neither so well nor hath cause halfe
lawes and statutes as well of the chéefe of his nobilitie as of other gentlemen being proprietaries of great possessions or abundantlie furnished with goods likewise of merchants and other inferior persons By reason whereof it was of all men iudged that he would proue he reafter a sore and a rigorous line 50 prince among his subiects But this his new inuented practise and couetous meaning by reason of forreine affaires and abridgement of his daies in this transitorie life which were within two yeares after consumed tooke some but not great effect ¶ In this yeare was great mortalitie and death by the pestilence not onelie in London but in diuerse parts of the realme which began in the latter end of September in the yeare last before passed and continued all this yeare till the beginning of Nouember line 60 which was about fourtéene moneths in the which space died innumerable of people in the said citie else-where ¶ This yeare also the maior of London being in Paules knéeling in his deuotions at saint Erkenwalds shrine Robert Bifield one of the shiriffes vnaduisedlie kneeled downe nigh vnto the maior whereof afterward the maior charged him to haue doone more than becomed him But the shiriffe answering rudelie and stubbornlie would not acknowledge to haue committed anie offense for the which he was afterward by a court of aldermen fined at fiftie pounds to be paid toward the reparations of the conduits in London which was trulie paid ¶ This yeere Thomas Ilam one of the shirifs of London newlie builded the great conduit in Cheape of his owne charges ¶ This yeare also king Edward began his Christmasse at Waking and at fiue daies end remooued to Greenewich where he kept out the other part of his Christmasse with great roialtie Ambassadours were sent to and fro betwixt the king of England and France and still the French king fed the king of England with faire words putting him in hope to match his sonne and heire the Dolphin with the ladie Elizabeth daughter to the king of England according to the conclusions of agréement had and made at Picquenie betwixt them although in verie déed he meant nothing lesse His ambassadours euer made excuses if anie thing were amisse and he vsed to send change of ambassadours so that if those which had béene here before and were returned had said or promised anie thing though they were authorised so to doo which might turne to their masters hinderance the other that came after might excuse themselues by ignorance of that matter affirming that they wanted commission once to talke or meddle with that matter or if he perceiued that anie thing was like to be concluded contrarie to his mind for a shift he would call his ambassadours home in great hast and after send an other with new instructions nothing depending on the old Thus the French king vsed to dallie with king Edward in the case of this mariage onelie to kéepe him still in amitie And certeinelie the king of England being a man of no suspicious nature thought sooner that the sunne should haue fallen from his circle than that the French king would haue dissembled or broken promise with him But there is none so soone beguiled as he that least mistrusteth nor anie so able to deceiue as he to whome most credence is giuen But as in mistrusting nothing is great lightnesse so in too much trusting is too much follie which well appeared in this matter For the French king by cloking his inward determinate purpose with great dissimulation and large promises kept him still in fréendship with the king of England till he had wrought a great part of his will against the yoong duchesse of Burgognie Which king Edward would not haue suffered if he had put anie great doubt in the French kings faire promises considering that the crowne of France was in this meane time so much increased in dominions to the great re-enforcement of that realme ¶ On the two and twentith of Februarie were fiue notable théeues put to death for robbing the church called saint Martins le grand in London and other places thrée of them were drawne to the Tower hill hanged burnt the other two were pressed to death A sore and seuere kind of execution no doubt but yet thought by iustice meritorious in the malefactors for their offenses of sacrilege Heinous enough had it beene to spoile a priuat man of his goods and by law of nations punishable with death but much more horrible that prophane persons with polluted hands should priuilie or openlie so touch holie consecrated things as to take them out of a sacred place whereto for holy vses they were dedicated applie them to the satisfieng of the corrupt concupiscences of their owne hearts the bottomlesse gulfe whereof bicause no booties nor spoiles could satisfie it stood with the high praise of iustice that they and their ceaselesse desires were seuered by deserued death wherefore it is wiselie said by the comicall poet of such gréedie guts Quam quis auidus poscit escam auariter Decipitur in transenna perÃtque auaritia In this yeare king Edward required great sums of monie to be lent him The citizens of London granted him fiue thousand marks which were seized of the fiue and twentie wards which fiue thousand marks was trulie repaid againe in the next yeare following ¶ Also this yeare on Whitsundaie K. Edward the fourth created the lord Berkleie vicount Berkeleie at Gréenewich ¶ In this yeare also an house on London bridge called the common siege or priuie fell downe into the Thames where thorough it fiue persons were drowned ¶ This yeare the king with his quéene kept a roiall Christmas at Windsor Also this yéere was one Richard Chawrie maior of London whome king Edward so greatlie line 10 fauoured that he tooke him with certeine of his brethren the aldermen commons of the citie of London into the forrest of Waltham where was ordeined for them a pleasant lodge of gréene boughs in which lodge they dined with great chéere the king would not go to dinner vntill he saw them serued Moreouer he caused the lord chamberlaine with other lords to cheere the said maior and his companie sundrie times whilest they were at dinner After dinner they went a hunting with the king and slue manie line 20 deare as well red as fallow whereof the king gaue vnto the maior and his companie good plentie and sent vnto the ladie mairesse and hir sisters the aldermens wiues two harts sir bucks and a tun of wine to make them merrie with which was eaten in the drapers hall The cause of which bountie thus shewed by the king was as most men did take for that the maior was a merchant of woonderous aduentures into manie and sundrie countries By reason whereof the king had yearelie of him notable line 30 summes of monie for his customes beside other pleasures that
to the king of England that if it would please him to minister anie aid by sea hée would besiege Sluis by land Wherevpon the king of England vpon due consideration of the dukes motion as he was wise enough in all his enterprises and no lesse fortunate in the issue of the same would conclude nothing vpon the sudden but as he did alwaies ruled his affaires by good counsell like to the wise man commended in the holie scripture Consilio sapiens semper sua facta gubernat line 60 At last he well remembring that Sluis was a â—ousenest and a verie den of théeues to them that trauersed the seas towards the east parts incontinentlie dispatched sir Edward Poinings a right valiant knight and hardie capteine with twelue ships well furnished with bold souldiers and sufficient artillerâ—e Which sir Edward sailed into the hauen and kept the lord of Rauenstein from starting by sea The Duke of Saxonie besieged one of the castels lieng in a church ouer against it and the Englishmen assaulted the lâ—sse castell and issued out of their ships at the ebbe neuer suffering their enimies to rest in quiet one day togither for the space of twentie dais and euerie day slue some of their aduersaries and on the English part were slaine one Uere brother to the earle of Oxford and fiftie more The lord of Rauenstein had made a bridge of botes betwéene both the castels to passe from the one to the other which bridge one night the Englishmen did set on fire Then he perceiuing that he must lose his castels by force and that the Flemings could not aiâ— him yéelded the castels to sir Edward Poinings and the towne to the duke of Saxonie vpon certeine conditions Sir Edward Poinings kept the castels a while of whom the Almains demanded their wages bicause the duke had nothing to paie Then these two capteins so handled them of Bruges that they not onelie submitted themselues to their lord Maximilian but also were contented to paie and dispatch the Almains And so sir Edward Poinings taried there a long space and at length returned to the king before Bullogne The sixt day of Aprill this present yeare the nobles of the realme assembled in the cathedrall church of S. Paule in London where the maior of the same citie his brethren the aldermen and the craftesmen in their liueries also assembled to whome doctor Morton chancellor made an oration declaring how the king of Spaine had woone the great and rich citie countrie of Granado from the Turks for ioy whereof Te Deum was soong with great solemnitie ¶ But bicause it is requisite and necessarie in this ample volume to set downe the report of accidents as they are to be found at large in our owne English writers you shall heare for the furtherance of your knowledge in this matter concerning Granado what Ed. Hall hath left noted in his chronicle Which although it conteine diuerse actions of superstition and popish trumperie yet should it not offend the reader considering that a people estranged from the true knowledge of God and sincere religion put the same in practise as supposing principall holinesse to consist in that blind deuotion On the sixt of Aprill saith he this yéere the king commanded all the nobilitie of his realme to assemble at the cathedrall church of S. Paule in London where after Te Deum solemnlie soong the cardinall of Canturburie standing on the steps before the quier doore declared to the people how the famous citie of Granado which manie yeares had beene possessed of the Moores or Mauritane nation being infidels vnchristened people was now of late besieged a great time by Don Ferdinando and Elizabeth his wife king and quéene of Spaine Arragon and Castile And the said infidels by reason of siege brought to great penurie and miserie for lacke of vittels necessarie viands perceiuing that all succours were clerelie stowed and excluded from them and so brought into vtter despaire of aid or comfort after long consultation had amongst them determined to render themselues and their citie to the said king vpon diuerse couenants and conditions and therevpon sent to him diuerse senators of the citie fullie instructed of their mind and purpose The king of Spaine and his councell considering and sagelie pondering that winter approched was at hand and that the christian host had long lieu in the fieldes in sore tempests and greeuous stormes which they gladlie suffered for Christes sake in whose cause and quarell they made that present warre reremembring also that the citie was of such riches fame and estimation that it conteined an hundred and fiftie thousand houses of name beside other small houses and cotages that it was replenished with people innumerable and furnished with three score and ten thousand good fighting men and finallie perceiuing that he might inioy now the possession of the same without assault or effusion of christian bloud by the aduise of his councell he accepted accorded and agreed to their offers the twentie and fift of Nouember in the yeare of Christs incarnation 1491 then being the daie of saint Katharine By the which composition the roiall citie of Granado with all the holds and fortresses of the realme and the towers and castels of Alpussarare was rendered into the hands of the said king of Spaine and that the king of Granado should become subiect and vassall to the king of Spaine and to relinquish and line 10 forsake the vsurped name of a king for euer and that all the men of warre should frankelie depart out of the citie and none there to remaine but artificers and merchants and all these things to be doone before the fiue twentith day of Ianuarie But the time was preuented for the Moores on the first day of Ianuarie sent six hundred notable personages out of the citie with their children for hostages into the campe of the king of Spaine to the intent that he should put no diffidence nor mistrust in the citizens line 20 but that he might peaceablie and quietlie with his people enter into the citie and take possession of the same The which hostages were distributed and lodged in the tents and pauillions of the Spanish armie The third of Ianuarie the lord of Guitterins Cardenes great master gouernor of Lion of the order of S. Iames departed from the armie noblie and triumphantlie accompanied with fiue hundred horsmen and thrée thousand footmen toward the citie line 30 And as he approched néere to the suburbs there issued out diuers noble and valiant capteins of the Moores making to him humble obeisance and conducted him to a palace adioining to the citie called the palace of Anaxaras and from thense conueied him to the palace roiall of the same citie called Alhambra whereof hée tooke quiet and peaceable possession to the behoofe of the king of Spaine whome the Moores promised and confessed to take and obeie as their
out of his realme seigniories and dominions About the same time king Henrie receiued the ambassadors that were sent to him from the French king and had béene staied at Douer till the Cornish rebels were vanquished and subdued Also the lord of Camphire and other oratours of Philip archduke of Austrich and duke of Burgognie came to him for the conclusion of amitie and to haue the English merchants to resort againe to their countrie Which request being verie agréeable to the quietnesse and wealth of his realme and especiallie at that time he did fauourablie grant and agrée vnto And so did the Englishmen resort againe into the archdukes dominions and were receiued into Antwerpe with generall procession so glad was that towne of their returne Shortlie after the concluding of the truce betweene England and Scotland Perkin Warbecke being willed of the king of Scots to depart out of the Scotish dominions sailed with his wife and familie into Ireland there determining with himselfe either to repaire into Flanders to his first setter vp the duches of Burgognie or else ioine and take part with the Cornishmen But howsoeuer it came to passe whilest he laie in Ireland he had knowledge from the Cornishmen that they were readie to renew the warre againe Wherevpon he minding not to let passe so faiâ—e an occasion hauing with him foure small ships and not aboue six score men sailed into Cornewall and there landed in the moneth of September and came to a towne called Bodman and there did so prouoke the wauering people what with faire words and large promises that he gathered to him aboue thrée thousand persons which immediatlie called him their capteine promising to take his part and follow him to the death Then Perkin well incouraged made proclamations in the name of king Richard the fourth as sonne to king Edward the fourth And by the aduise of his three councellors Iohn Heron mercer a bankrupt Richard Skelton a tailor and Iohn Astelie a scriuener determined first of all to assaie the winning of Excester Then hasting thither he laid siege to it and wanting ordinance to make batterie studied all waies possible how to breake the gates and what with casting of stones heauing with iron barres and kindling of fire vnder the gates he omitted nothing that could be deuised for the furtherance of his purpose The citizens perceiuing in what danger they stood first let certeine messengers downe by cords ouer the wall that might certifie the king of their necessitie trouble And herewith taking vnto them boldnesse of courage determined to repell fire with fire and caused fagots to be brought and laid to the inward parts of the gates and set them all on fire to the intent that the fire being inflamed on both sides the gates line 10 might as well keepe out their enimies from entring as shut in the citizens from fléeing out and that they in the meane season might make trenches and rampires to defend their enimies in stéed of gates and bulworks Thus by fire was the citie preserued from fire Then Perkin of verie necessitie compelled to forsake the gates assaulted the towne in diuerse weake and vnfortified places and set vp ladders to take the citie But the citizens with helpe of such as were line 20 come foorth of the countrie adioining to their aid so valiantlie defended the walles that they slue aboue two hundred of Perkins souldiers at that assault The king hauing aduertisement of this siege of Excester hasted foorth with his host in as much speed as was possible and sent the lord Daubeneie with certeine bands of light horssemen before to aduertise all men of his comming at hand But in the mâ—ane season the lord Edward Courtneie earle of Deuonshire and the valiant lord William his sonne accompanied line 30 with sir Edmund Carew sir Thomas Trenchard sir William Courtneie sir Thomas Fulford sir Iohn Halewell sir Iohn Croker Water Courtnie Peter Edgecombe William saint Maure with all spéed came into the citie of Excester and holpe the citizens and at the last assault was the earle hurt in the arme with an arrow and so were manie of his companie but verie few slaine When Perkin saw that he could not win the citie of Excester sith he sawe it was so well fortified both line 40 with men and munitions he departed from thence and went vnto Taunton and there the twentith day of September he mustered his men as though he were readie to giue battell but perceiuing his number to be minished by the secret withdrawing of sundrie companies from him he began to put mistrust in all the remnant In déed when the people that followed him in hope that no small number of the nobilitie would ioine with him saw no such matter come to passe they stale awaie from him by secret companies When the king heard that he was gone to line 50 Taunton he followed after him with all spéed And by the way there came to him Edward duke of Buckingham a yoong prince of great towardnesse and him followed a great companie of noble men knights and esquiers as sir Alexander Bainam sir Maurice Barkleie sir Robert Tame sir Iohn Guise sir Robert Pointz sir Henrie Uernon sir Iohn Mortimer sir Thomas Tremaile sir Edward Sutton sir Amise Paulet sir Iohn Birkneâ—ll sir line 60 Iohn Sapeotes sir Hugh Lutterell sir Francis Cheineie and diuerse other At the kings approching to the towne of Taunton he sent before him Robert lord Brooke lord steward of his house Giles lord Daubeneie his chiefe chamâ—erleine and sir Rice ap Thomas But as soone as Perkin was informed that his enimies were readie to giue him battell he that nothing lesse minded than to fight in open field with the kings puissance dissembled all the daie time with his companie as though nothing could make him afraid and about midnight accompanied with thrée score horssemen he departed from Taunton in post to a sanctuarie towne beside Southampton called Beaudlie there he and Iohn Heron with other registred themselues as persons priuileged When as king Henrie knew that Perkin was thus fled he sent after him the lord Daubeneie with fiue hundred horssemen toward the sea side to apprehend him before he should get away Although Perkin escaped as I haue said vnto sanctuarie yet manie of his chiefe capteins were taken and presented to the king Also the horssemen that were sent without anie stop or staie came to saint Michaels mount and there as chance was found the ladie Katharine Gordon wife to Perkin and brought hir streight to the king At whose beautie and amiable countenance the king much maruelled and thought hir a preie more meet for a prince than for the meane souldiers and sent hir incontinentlie vnto London to the queene accompanied with a sort of sage matrones and gentlewomen bicause she was but yoong The common people that had followed Perkin after that their chéefeteine was
people to impart anie portion thereof to so good a vse but rather for the supportation of him and his swarme who before they will bate an ace of their gorgeous gallantnesse the whole world shal be coâ—sened Such is the collusion of the pope such be the shamelesse shifts of him and his cleargie for the maintenance of their owne courtlie brauerie which is wicked vanitie farre passing the pompe of anie prince were the same of neuer so rare magnificence as he well noteth that said full trulie immenso princeps non visus in orbe est Cui tanti fastus tantáue pompa fuit Ingreditur quando miserae Babylonis in Vrbes Cernitur hîc plusquam regia pompa comes Huic equus est spumans ostróque insignis auro Altisono cuius sub pede terra fremit c. About this time died thrée bishops in England Iohn Morton archbishop of Canturburie Thomas Langton bishop of Winchester and Thomas Rotheram archbishop of Yorke After him succéeded Thomas Sauage bishop of London a man of great honour and worthinesse in whose place succéeded William Warham of whome before is made mention And Henrie Deane bishop of Salisburie was made archbishop of Canturburie and Richard For was remooued from Durham to the sée of Winchester Also this yeare two notable mariages were concluded but not consummate till afterwards as you shall heare in place conuenient For king Henrie granted his daughter ladie Margaret to Iames the fourth king of Scots year 1501 And Ferdinando king of Spaine gaue his daughter ladie Katharine to Arthur prince of Wales sonne and heire apparant to the king of England Among other articles of the mariage concluded with the Scotish king this was one that no English men should be receiued into Scotland without letters commendatorie of their souereigne lord or safe conduct of his warden of the marches and the same prohibition was in like maner giuen to the Scots This yeare the ladie Katharine of Spaine was sent by hir father king Ferdinando with a puissant nauie of ships into England where she arriued in the hauen of Plimmouth the second daie of October then being saturdaie Upon the twelfe of Nouember she was conueied from Lambeth through London with all triumph and honour that might be deuised to the bishops palace the stréets being hanged and pageants erected after the maner as is vsed at a coronation which solemnitie Edward Hall describeth with the sumptuous shewes then glistering in the beholders eies ¶ I passe ouer saith he the wise deuises the prudent spéeches the costlie works the cunning portratures practised and set foorth in seuen goodlie beautifull pageants erected and set vp in diuerse places of the citie I leaue also the goodlie ballades the swéet harmonie the musicall instruments which sounded with heauenlie noise on euerie side of the streets I omit further the costlie apparell both of goldsmiths worke and imbroderie the rich iewels the massie chaines the stirring horsses the beautifull bards and the glittering trappers both with belles and spangels of gold I pretermit also the rich apparell of the princesse the strange fashion of the Spanish nation the beautie of the English ladies the goodlie demeanure of the yoong damosels the amorous countenance of the lustie bachelers I passe ouer also the fine ingrained clothes the costlie furs of the citizens standing on scaffolds raised from Gracechurch to Paules What should I speake of the odoriferous scarlets the fine veluets the pleasant furres the massie chaines which the maior of London with the senat sitting on horssebacke at the little conduit in Cheape ware on their bodies and about their necks I will not speake of the rich arras the costlie tapestrie the fine clothes both of gold and siluer the curious veluets the beautifull satteâ—s nor the pleasant silkes which did hang in euerie street where she passed the wine that ran line 10 continuallie out of the conduits and the graueling of the stréets néedeth not to be remembred Whilest this ladie soiourned for hir recreation in the bishops palace of London being in the meane time visited of the king the quéene and the kings mother there was erected in the bodie of S. Paules church a long bridge made of timber extending from the west doore of the church to the step at the entring into the queere which was six foot from the ground On the said bridge or stage euen directlie before the line 20 consistorie of the church was a place raised like a mount for eight persons to stand vpon compassed round about with steps to ascend and descend which was couered with fine red worsted and in likewise were all the railes of the said stage On the north side of this mount was a place decked and trimmed for the king and quéene and such other as they appointed to haue On the south side of the same mount stood the maior and the magistrates of the citie When all things were prepared and set in order line 30 vpon the fouretéenth of Nouember then being sundaie the foresaid ladie was led to the said mount and there prince Arthur openlie espoused hir both being clad in white both lustie and amorous he of the age of fifteene and more and she of the age of eightéene or thereabouts the king and queene standing priuily on their stage After the matrimonie celebrated the prince and his wife went vp into the queere and there heard a solemne masse soong by the archbishop of Canturburie associat with ninetéene prelats line 40 mitred And after the masse finished the bride was led homewards to the bishops palace by the duke of Yorke being then a goodlie yoong prince and the legat of Spaine Next after followed the ladie Cicilie sister to the quéene supporting the traine of the spouse But to speake of all the solemne pompe noble companie of lords and ladies and what a sumptuous feast and plentifull was kept with dansing and disguisings words might sooner faile than matter worthie line 50 of rehearsall Howbeit euerie daie endeth and night insueth and so when night was come the prince and his beautifull bride were brought and ioined togither in one bed where they laie as man and wife all that night ¶ Now when the morning appéered the prince as his familiar seruitors which had then neither cause nor reward to lie or faine openlie told the tale called for drinke which he before times was not accustomed to doo At which thing one of his chamberleines maruelling asked the cause of his drouth To line 60 whome the prince answered merilie saieng I haue this night béene in the middest of Spaine which is a hot region and that iournie maketh me so drie and if thou haddest béene vnder that hot climat thou wouldest haue béene drier than I. Shortlie after the king and the quéene with the new wedded spouses went from Bainards castell by water to Westminster on whom the maior and communaltie of London in barges gorgeouslie trimmed gaue
with sir Thomas Bullen and sir Richard Weston were appointed to go vnto Coniacke to see the Dolphin where they were honorablie receiued and brought vnto the presence of the Dolphin being a goodlie yoong child whome they kissed and imbraced in most louing wise The earle of Worcester and with him sir Nicholas Uaux sir Iohn Pechie sir Edward Belknap year 1520 and diuerse others at the same time tooke leaue of the French king and rode to Tornaie to sée the citie deliuered to the Frenchmen Wherevpon the eight of Februarie the lord Chatillon came thither with one and twentie hundred men and after some controuersie mooued about the deliuerie of his commission and sealing an indenture which the earle had there readie ingrossed conteining the articles of agreement in consideration whereof it was deliuered the capteine sir Richard Ierningham was discharged and the Frenchmen suffered to enter with drumslads and minstrelsie but not with standards nor banners which the Englishmen caused them to roll vp greatlie against their wils Before they came to the gates they sealed the indenture confessing how they receiued the citie as a gift and not as a right and deliuered their commission whereby they were authorised to receiue it which at the first they refused to doo affirming that it was sufficient for them to shew it Thus was Tornaie deliuered in this tenth yeare of the kings reigne on the eight daie of Februarie the Englishmen returned into England sore displeased in their minds For thereby manie a tall yeoman lacked liuing the which would not labour after their returne but fell to robbing pilfering shifting and other extraordinarie meanes of maintenance whereas before they were staied vpon a certeintie of hope so long as they had allowance by the king So that this resignation of Tornaie though it were answerable to the desire of the French king and commodious for his people yet that benefit of theirs bred to the English soldiors detriment and losse who wished in their harts to haue left their liues behind them in defense of possession rather than it should reuert into the hands of them by whome it was surrendred giuen vp to the English power whom bicause they were not able to incounter they let in at their gates by a voluntarie motion and common consent for their better safetie as a late writer witnesseth Angligenas passis intra sua moenia portis Sponte intromittens line 10 ¶ During this time remained in the French court diuerse yoong gentlemen of England and they with the French king rode dailie disguised through Paris throwing egges stones and other foolish trifles at the people which light demeanour of a king was much discommended and ieasted at And when these yoong gentlemen came againe into England they were all French in eating drinking and apparell yea and in French vices and brags so that all the estates of England were by them laughed at the line 20 ladies and gentlewomen were dispraised so that nothing by them was praised but if it were after the French turne which after turned them to displesure as you shall heare After the kings ambassadours were returned and Tornaie deliuered to the Frenchmen vpon the conditions aforesaid the hostages that were here left for the paiment of the great summes and performance of the conditions comprised in the league of the which one was that if the marriage tooke none effect then the citie of Tornaie should be redeliuered line 30 vpon repaiment of the same summes the said hostages knew not in what case they stood but when they knew it they were verie heauie and sorowfull howbeit they dissembled the matter in the best wise they could The king vsed familiarlie these foure hostages and on the seuenth daie of Maie prepared a disguising and caused his great chamber at Gréenwich to be staged and great lights to be set on pillors that were gilt with basons gilt and the roofe was couered line 40 with blue sattin set full of presses of fine gold and flowers and vnder was written Iammes the meaning whereof was that the slower of youth could not be oppressed Into this chamber came the king and the quéene with the hostages and there was a goodlie comedie of Plautus plaied and that doone there entered into the chamber eight ladies in blacke veluet bordered about with gold with hoopes from the wast downeward and sléeues rusted and plited at the elbow and line 50 plaine in the middest full of cuts plucked out at euerie cut with fine camerike tired like the Aegyptians verie richlie And when these ladies had passed about the place in came eight noble personages in long gownes of taffata set with flowers of gold bullion and vnder that apparell cotes of blacke veluet embrodered with gold all to cut and plucked out with cuts of white sarcenet and euerie man had buskins of blacke veluet full of agglets of gold Then the eight men dansed with the eight ladies line 60 all being visarded and suddenlie the men cast off their large gownes and then their vnder apparell was séene And when all was doone euerie lord and ladie put off their visards and then it was knowne that the king the duke of Suffolke and the French quéene were there which were present at the plaie time On the eight daie of March was a solemne iustes the king himselfe and eight yoong gentlemen based and barded in blacke veluet embrodered with gold against the duke of Suffolke and eight of his band all in white satten with drops of gold And that daie they all ran excéeding well which the strangers highlie commended About the end of March the king sent for all the yeomen of the gard that were come from Tornaie and after manie good words giuen to them he granted to euerie of them foure pence the daie without attendance except they were speciallie commanded ¶ And here it seemeth requisit to adde the report of a forreine chronicler touching the league of amitie and conditions of the same knit vp in breuitie and good tearmes as followeth Now saith he the differences betwéene the French and English were also reconciled And for the more stabilitie of which agreement it was confirmed with a contract of parentage and aliance wherein the king of England promised to giue his onelie daughter to whome hauing no sons there was hope of the descending succession of the kingdome to the Dolphin the eldest sonne of the crowne of France adding for a portion foure hundred thousand duckets Both the one and the other bore yet so tender age that infinit accidents might happen before perfection of yeeres would make them able to establish matrimonie There was made betwene them a league defensiue wherin were comprehended Cesar and the king of Spaine in case they would ratifie it in a certeine time The king of England bound himselfe to restore Tornaie receiuing presentlie for defraiments expended vpon that towne two hundred and threescore thousand duckets
tokens of his wicked pretense wherefore he exhorted the king to prouide for his owne suertie with speed The king hearing the accusation inforced to the vttermost by the cardinall made this answer If the duke haue deserued to be punished let him haue according to his deserts The duke hervpon line 20 was sent for vp to London at his comming thither was streightwaies attached and brought to the Tower by sir Henrie Marneie capteine of the gard the sixtéenth of Aprill There was also attached the foresaid Chartreux monke maister Iohn de la Car aliàs de la Court the dukes confessor and sir Gilbert Perke priest the dukes chancellor After the apprehension of the duke inquisitions were taken in diuerse shires of England of him so that by the knights and gentlemen he was indicted line 30 of high treason for certeine words spoken as before ye haue heard by the same duke at Blechinglie to the lord of Aburgauennie and therewith was the same lord attached for concelement and so likewise was the lord Montacute and both led to the Tower Sir Edward Neuill brother to the said lord of Aburgauennie was forbidden the kings presence Moreouer in the Guildhall within the citie of London before Iohn Brugge knight then lord maior of the same citie by an inquest whereof one Miles line 40 Gerrard was foreman the said duke was indicted of diuerse points of high treason as by the same indicment it appeareth Namelie that the said duke intending to exalt himselfe and to vsurpe the crowne the roiall power and dignitie of the realme of England and to depriue the kings maiestie thereof that he the said duke might take vpon him the same against his allegiance had the tenth daie of March in the second yéere of the kings maiesties reigne and at diuerse other times before and after imagined and compassed the line 50 kings death and destruction at London at Thorneburie in the countie of Glocester And for the accomplishment of his wicked intent and purpose as in the indictment is alledged the twentie and fourth daie of Aprill in the fourth yéere of the kings reigne he sent one of his chapleins called Iohn de la Court to the priorie of Henton in Summersetshire which was an house of the Chartreux monks The effect or substance of whose message was to vnderstand of one Nicholas Hopkins a monke of the same house line 60 who was vainelie reputed by waie of reuelation to haue foreknowledge of things to come what should happen concerning the matters which he had imagined Which monke causing the said de la Court first to sweare vnto him not to disclose his words to anie maner of person but onelie to the duke his maister therewith declared that his maister the said duke should haue all willing him for the accomplishment of his purpose to séeke to win the fauour of the people De la Court came backe with this answer and told it to the duke at Thorneburie the morrow after being the twentie fift of Aprill Also the two and twentith of Iulie in the same fourth yeare the duke sent the same de la Court with letters vnto the said monke to vnderstand of him further of such matters and the monke told him againe for answer that the duke should haue all And being asked as well now as before at the first time how he knew this to be true he said By the grace of God And with this answer de la Court now also returning declared the same vnto the duke the twentie fourth of Iulie at Thorneburie aforesaid Moreouer the said duke sent the same de la Court againe to the said monke with his letters the six and twentith of Aprill in the fift yeare of the kings reigne when the king was to take his iournie into France requiring to vnderstand what should become of these warres and whether the Scotish king should in the kings absence inuade the realme or not The monke among other things for answer of these letters sent the duke word that the king should haue no issue male Againe the said duke the twentith daie of Februarie in the sixt yeare of the kings reigne being at Thorneburie spake these words vnto Rafe earle of Westmerland Well there are two new dukes created here in England but if ought but good come to the king the duke of Buckingham should be next in bloud to sucéed to the crowne After this the said duke on the sixtéenth daie of Aprill in the said sixt yeare of the kings reigne went in person vnto the priorie of Henton and there had conference with the foresaid monke Nicholas Hopkins who told him that he should be king Wherevnto the duke said that if it so chanced he would shew himselfe a iust and a righteous prince The monke also told the duke that he knew this by reuelation and willed him in anie wise to procure the loue of the commons the better to atteine his purposed intention The duke at the same time gaue and promised to giue yearelie vnto the said priorie six pounds therewith to buie a tun of wine And further he promised to giue vnto the same priorie in readie monie twentie pounds whereof ten pounds he gaue in hand towards the conueieng of water vnto the house by a conduit And to the said monke Nicholas Hopkins he gaue at that present in reward three pounds and at an other time fortie shillings at an other time a marke and at an other time six shillings eight pense After this the twentith daie of March in the tenth yeare of the kings reigne he came to the same priorie eftsoones had conference with the said monke to be more fullie informed by him in the matters aboue specified At what time the monke also told him that he should be king The duke in talke told the monke that he had doone verie well to bind his chapleine Iohn de la Court vnder the seale of confession to kéepe secret such matter for if the king should come to the knowledge thereof it would be his destruction Likewise the twentith daie of October in the seuenth yeare of the kings reigne and at diuerse other times as well before as after the said duke had sent his chancellor Robert Gilbert chapleine vnto London there to buie certeine cloathes of gold siluer and veluets euerie time so much as amounted to the woorth of thrée hundred pounds to the intent the said duke might bestow the same as well vpon knights esquiers gentlemen of the kings house and yeomen of his gard as vpon other the kings subiects to win their fauours and freendships to assist him in his euill purpose Which cloathes the said Gilbert did buie and brought the same vnto the said duke who the twentith daie of Ianuarie in the said seuenth yeare diuerse other daies and yeares before and after did distribute and giue the same vnto certeine of the kings subiects for the
These were the speciall articles points comprised in the indictment and said to his charge but how trulie or in what sort prooued I haue not further to say either in accusing or excusing him other than as I find in Hall and Polydor whose words in effect I haue thought to impart to the reader and without anie parciall wrestling of the same either to or fro Sauing that I that I maie without offense saie that as the rumour then went the cardinall chieflie procured the death of this noble man no lesse fauoured and beloued of the people of this realme in that season than the cardinall himselfe was hated and enuied Which thing caused the dukes fall the more to be pitied and lamented sith he was man of all other that chieflie went about to crosse the cardinall in his lordlie demeanor headie procéedings But to the purpose Shortlie after that the duke had béene indicted as before ye haue heard he was arreigned in Westminster hall before the duke of Norffolke being made by the kings letters patents high steward of England to accomplish the high cause of appeale of the péere or péeres of the realme and to discerne and iudge the cause of the péeres There were also appointed to sit as peeres and line 10 iudges vpon the said duke of Buckingham the duke of Suffolke the marques Dorset the earls of Worcester Deâ—oâ—shire Essex Shrewesburie Kent Orford and Derbie the lord of saint Iohns the lord de la Ware the lord Fitz Warren the lord Willoughbie the lord Brooke the lord Cobham the lord Herbert and the lord Morleie There was made within the hall at Westminster a scaffold for these lords and a presence for a iudge railed and counterrailed about and barred with degrées When the lords had line 20 taken their place the duke was brought to the barre and vpon his arreignement pleaded not guiltie and put himselfe vpon his péeres Then was his indictment read which the duke denied to be true and as he was an eloquent man alledged reasons to falsifie the indictment pleading the matter for his owne iustification verie pithilie and earnestlie The kings attourneie against the dukes reasons alledged the examinations confessions and proofes of witnesses The duke desired that the witnesses might bée line 30 brought foorth And then came before him Charles Kneuet Perke de la Court Hopkins the monke of the priorie of the Charterhouse beside Bath which like a false hypocrite had induced the duke to the treason with his false forged prophesies Diuerse presumptions and accusations were laid vnto him by Charles Kneuet which he would faine haue couered The depositions were read the deponents deliuered as prisoners to the officers of the Tower Then spake the duke of Norffolke and said My lord the king our souereigne lord hath commanded that you shall line 40 haue his lawes ministred with fauour and right to you Wherefore if you haue anie other thing to say for your selfe you shall be heard Then he was commanded to withdraw him and so was led into Paradise a house so named The lords went to councell a great while and after tooke their places Then said the duke of Norffolke to the duke of Suffolke What say you of sir Edward duke of Buckingham touching the high treasons The duke of Suffolke answered He is giltie so said the marques and all the other earls and lords Thus was this prince duke of Buckingham found giltie of high line 50 treason by a duke a marques seuen earles twelue barons The duke was brought to the barre sore chasing and swet maruellouslie after he had made his reuerence he paused a while The duke of Norffolke as iudge said Sir Edward you haue heard how you be indicted of high treason you pleaded thereto not giltie putting your selfe to the péeres of the realme which haue found you giltie Then the duke of Norffolke line 60 wept and said You shall be led to the kings prison and there laid on a hardle and so drawne to the place of execution and there be hanged cut downe aliue your members cut off and cast into the fire your bowels burnt before you your head smitten off and your bodie quartered and diuided at the kings will and God haue mercie on your soule Amen The duke of Buckingham said My lord of Norffolke you haue said as a traitor should be said vnto but I was neuer anie but my lords I nothing maligne for that you haue doone to me but the eternall God forgiue you my death and I doo I shall neuer sue to the king for life howbeit he is a gratious prince and more grace may come from him than I desire I desire you my lords and all my fellowes to pray for me Then was the edge of the axe turned towards him and he led into a barge Sir Thomas Louell desired him to sit on the cushins and carpet ordeined for him He said nay for when I went to Westminster I was duke of Buckingham now I am but Edward Bohune the most caitife of the world Thus they landed at the Temple where receiued him sir Nicholas Uawse sir William Sands baronets and led him through the citie wâ—o desired euer the people to pray for him of whome some wept and lamented and said This is the end of euill life God forgiue him he was a proud prince it is pitie that hée behaued him so against his king and liege lord whome God preserue Thus about foure of the clocke he was brought as a cast man to the Tower On fridaie the seuentéenth daie of Maie about eleuen of the clocke this duke of Buckingham earle of Hereford Stafford and Northampton with a great power was deliuered to Iohn Keime Iohn Skeuington shiriffes who led him to the scaffold on Tower hill where he said he had offended the kings grace through negligence and lacke of grace and desired all noble men to beware by him and all men to pray for him and that he trusted to die the kings true man Thus méekelie with an axe he tooke his death Then the Augustine friers tooke his bodie and head and buried them Alas that euer the grace of truth was withdrawne from so noble a man that he was not to his king in allegiance as he ought to haue béene Such is the end of ambition the end of false prophesies the end of euill life and euill counsell but speciallie the end of malice which grew to so huge and monstruous a fire in the hautie hart of the proud cardinall that nothing could asswage it but the bloud of this noble duke against whome he had procured this processe in iudgement ended with the execution of death the torments whereof were as it seemeth by the sentence of the iudge much diminished through the mercie of the king For though his offense was traitorous and therfore deserued as law had prouided and the iudge defined yet in respect of the
wherevnto the said Luther answered verie sharpelie nothing sparing line 40 his authoritie nor maiestie ¶ Of which booke published by the king I will not for reuerence of his roiallic though I durst report what I haue read bicause we are to iudge honourablie of our rulers and to speake nothing but good of the princes of the people Onelie this bréefe clause or fragment I will adde least I might seeme to tell a tale of the man in the moone that king Henrie in his said booke is reported to rage against the diuell and antichrist line 50 to cast out his some against Luther to rase out the name of the pope and yet to allow his law c. I suppresse the rest for shame and returne to our historie In this meane time grudges and displeasures still grew and increased betwixt the king of England and the French king so that their gréefs rankled dailie more and more till at length the duke of Albanie returned into Scotland contrarie to that which was couenanted by the league The French king in déed alleaged that he was not priuie to his line 60 going thither and wrote to the king that the said duke was entered Scotland without his assent but it was otherwise iudged knowne that he had commission of the French king to go thither Herevpon the king was sore offended and prepared for wars Musters were made of able men and a note taken of what substance men were The king also sent six ships to the sea well trimmed manned and vittelled The admerall was one Christopher Coo an expert sea man His commission was to safe gard the merchants and other the kings subiects that were greeuouslie spoiled and robbed on the sea by Frenchmen Scots and other rouers The eight of Februarie the lord Dacres warden of the marches fore aneinst Scotland entered into Scotland with fiue hundred men by the kings commandement there proclamed that the Scots should come in to the kings peace by the first of March following or else to stand at their perils the duke of Albanie being then within fiue miles with a mightie power of Scots The eleuenth of Februarie the lord of Aburgauennie was brought from the Tower to Westminster and there in the kings bench confessed his indictment of misprisâ—on The lord Montacute was about the same time restored vnto the kings fauour ¶ On the second of March certeine noble men of the empire arriued in England to passe into Spaine who were honourablie receiued and in honour of them great iusts and triumphs were made which being finished and doone they tooke their leaue and departed on their iournie Duncan Campbell a Scotish rouer after long fight was taken on the sea by Iohn Arundell an esquier of Cornewall who presented him to the king He was committed to the Tower there remained prisoner a long season All the kings ships were put in a readinesse so that by the beginning of Aprill they were rigged and trimmed readie to make saile ¶ This yeare died the lord Brooke sir Edward Poinings knight of the garter sir Iohn Pechie and sir Edward Belknap valiant capteins which were suspected to be poisoned at a banket made at Ard when the two kings met last Wheat was sold this yeare in the citie of London for twentie shillings a quarter in other places for twentie six shillings eight pence In this yeare Gawan Dowglas bishop of Dunkell fled out of Scotland into England bicause the duke of Albanie being come thither had taken vpon him the whole gouernement of the king and realme there the sequele of whose dooings the bishop sore mistrusted The king assigned vnto this bishop an honest pension to liue on And shortlie after was Clarenceaux the herald sent into Scotland vnto the duke of Albanie to command him to auoid that realme for diuerse considerations if he would not then to defie him sith contrarie to the articles of the league concluded betwixt France England he was entered Scotland without his licence The duke refused to accomplish the kings commandement and was therefore defied by the said Clarenceaux The sixt of March the French king commanded all Englishmens goods being in Burdeaux to be attached and put vnder arrest and reteined not onelie the monie due to be paid for the restitution of Tornaie but also withheld the French quéenes dower The cardinall vnderstanding that he was euill spoken of for vsing his power legantine to such aduantage as he did in selling graces dispensations he thought to bestow some part therof amongst the people fréelie without taking anie thing for the same Wherevpon when Lent drew neere he appointed the preachers at Paules crosse to declare that it should be lawfull to all persons for that Lent to eat milke butter chéese egs And to the end that none should haue anie scrupulousnesse of conscience in so dooing he by his authoritie granted remission of sins to all those that did â—at white meats knowing as it were afore hand that the people giuen to the obseruance of their religious fast would not easilie be brought to breake the same contrarie to the ancient custome vsed in their countrie Neither was he deceiued therein for so farre were the people from receiuing or accounting this as a benefit that they tooke it rather for a wicked cursed déed in those that receiued it few or almost none could he induce to breake their old order and scrupulous trade in that behalfe The king vnderstanding how his subiects were handled at Burdeaux by the French kings commandement in breach of the league the French ambassadour was called before the councell and the cardinall laid sore to his charge that contrarie to his promise at all times on the French king his maisters behalfe affirming that he ment nothing but peace and amitie to be obserued in all points with the king of England yet now the English merchants had not onelie their goods staied at Burdeaux but also they and their factors were laid in prison in full breach of all peace and amitie afore time concluded line 10 The ambassadour in woords so well as hée could excused his maister but in the end hée was commanded to keepe his house and the French hostages that were appointed héere to remaine for the monie to be paid for the deliuerie of Tornaie were committed vnto the safe kéeping of the lord of Saint Iohns sir Thomas Louell sir Andrew Windsor and sir Thomas Neuill euerie of them to haue one Herewith also all the Frenchmen in London were arrested committed to prison and put to their line 20 fines but they were more courteouslie vsed than the Englishmen were in France For after they had béene in durance ten daies they were set at libertie vpon finding suerties to appeare before the maior or else before the councell at a certeine daie and to paie the fine vpon them assessed which fine the king pardoned to diuerse
of the chandrie with seare cloths the yeoman of the skullerie with a pan of fire to heate the irons a chafer of water to coole the ends of the irons and two formes for all officers to set their stuffe on the sergeant of the cellar with wine ale and béere the yeoman of the yewrie in the sergeants stead who was absent with bason ewre and towels Thus euerie man in his office readie to doo the execution there was called foorth sir William Pickering knight marshall to bring in the said Edmund Kneuet and when he was brought to the bar the chiefe iustice declared to him his trespasse and the said Kneuet confessing himselfe to be giltie humblie submitted him to the kings mercie for this offense he was not onelie iudged to lose his hand but also his bodie to remaine in prison and his lands and goods at the kings pleasure Then the said sir Edmund Kneuet desired that the king of his benigne grace would pardon him of his right hand and take the left for quoth he if my right hand be spared I maie hereafter doo such good seruice to his grace as shall please him to appoint Of this submission and request the iustices foorthwith informed the king who of his goodnesse considering the gentle heart of the said Edmund and the good report of the lords granted him his pardon that he should lose neither hand lands nor goods but should go frée at libertie The lord Leonard Greie being indicted of certeine points of treason by him committed as was alledged against him during the season that he was the kings lieutenant in Ireland to wit for deliuering his nephew Girald Fitzgerard brother vnto Thomas Fitzgerard before executed and also for that he caused certeine Irishmen to inuade the lands of the kings friends whome he fauoured not on the fiue and twentith of Iune he was arreigned at Westminster in the kings bench and appointed to be tried by knights because he was a lord by name and no lord of the parlement but he discharged the iurie and confessed the indictement wherevpon he had iudgement and on the eight and twentith of Iune being saint Peters euen he was beheaded at tower hill where he ended his life verie quietlie and godlie This noble man as he was come of high linage so was he a right valiant and hardie personage hauing in his time doone his prince and countrie good seruice both in Ireland France and other places greatlie to his commendation although now his hap was thus to loose his head as conuicted by law and his renowme ouercast with a cloud of disgrace vanished as future chances befell to the abolishing of the present honor which sometime he inioied Howbeit his estimation he might haue preserued vnblemished had prouident circumspection vndertaken the direction of his dooings and that he had borne his eies in his forehead to foresee all afterclaps which a wise man will in no case neglect line 10 Nam sapiens in fronte oculos habet omnia spectans Omnia prudenti cum ratione videns The same daie that he suffered there was executed at saint Thomas Waterings thrée gentlemen Iohn Mantell Iohn Frowds and george Roidon they died for a murther committed in Sussex as their indictement imported in companie of Thomas Fines lord Dacres of the south The truth whereof was thus The said lord Dacres through the lewd persuasion of some of them as hath béene reported line 20 meaning to hunt in the parke of Nicholas Pelham esquire at Laughton in the same countie of Sussex being accompanied with the said Mantell Frowds and Roidon Iohn Cheinie and Thomas Isleie gentlemen Richard Middleton and Iohn Goldwell yeomen passed from his house of Hurstmonseux the last of Aprill in the night season toward the same parke where they intended so to hunt and comming vnto a place called Pikehaie in the parish of Hillingleie they found one Iohn Busbrig Iames Busbrig and Richard Sumner standing togither and line 30 as it fell out through quarelling there insued a fraie betwixt the said lord Dacres and his companie on the one partie and the said Iohn and Iames Busbrig and Richard Sumner on the other insomuch that the said Iohn Busbrig receiued such hurt that he died thereof the second of Maie next insuing Wherevpon as well the said lord Dacres as those that were there with him and diuerse other likewise that were appointed to go an other waie to méet line 40 them at the said parke were indicted of murther and the seauen and twentith of Iune the lord Dacres himselfe was arreigned before the lord Audleie of Walden then lord chancellor sitting that daie as high steward of England with other péeces of the realme about him who then and there condemned the said lord Dacres to die for that transgression And afterward the nine and twentith of Iune being saint Peters daie at eleuen of the clocke in the forenoone the shiriffs of London accordinglie as they line 50 were appointed were readie at the tower to haue receiued the said prisoner and him to haue lead to execution on the tower hill But as the prisoner should come forth of the tower one Heire a gentleman of the lord chancellors house came and in the kings name commanded to staie the execution till two of the clocke in the afternoone which caused manie to thinke that the king would haue granted his pardon But neuerthelesse at three of the clocke in the same afternoone he was brought forth of the tower line 60 and deliuered to the shiriffs who lead him on foot betwixt them vnto Tiburne where he died His bodie was buried in the church of saint Sepulchers He was not past foure and twentie yéeres of age when he came through this great mishap to his end for whome manie sore lamented and likewise for the other thrée gentlemen Mantell Frowds and Roidon But for the sad yoong lord being a right towardlie gentleman and such a one as manie had conceiued great hope of better proofe no small mone and lamentation was made the more indéed for that it was thought he was induced to attempt such follie which occasioned his death by some light heads that were then about him The first of Iulie a Welshman a minstrell was hanged and quartered for singing of songs which were interpreted to be prophesies against the king This summer the king tooke his progresse to Yorke and passed through Lincolneshire where was made to him an humble submission by the temporaltie and confessing their faults they humblie thanked him for his pardon which he had granted them The towne of Stanford gaue to him twentie pounds the citie of Lincoln fortie pounds Boston fiftie pounds that part of the shire which is called Linscie gaue thrée hundred pounds and Kesterne and the church of Lincolne presented him with fiftie pounds At his entring into Yorkeshire he was met with two hundred gentlemen of the same shire in cotes of veluet and foure
were for the more part pestered with the spoile and bootâ—es of the souldiors mariners On the fiftéenth of Maie their armie and their fleet departed from Lith both in one houre the towne being set on fire and burned to the groâ—nd line 20 The English armie incamped that night at a place called Seaton seuen miles from Lith where they burnt the castell and destroied the orchards and gardens with the more despite for that the lord Seaton owner of the place was the chiefe laborer to helpe the lord cardinall out of prison The same daie was Haddington burnt with a great nunrie and house of friers there The next night they incamped beside Dunbar where they had an alarum giuen them but in the morning they burnt the towne of line 30 Dunbar and marched foorth though somewhat staid by the waie by reason of the mist and fog which was verie thicke continuing all the forenoone and bicause also they vnderstood how the lords of Seton Hume with the lard of Bouclough and others had assembled a power of men of warre and were minded to impeach their passage at a streict named the Pease But after that the mist brake vp which was about two of the clocke in the afternoone the Englishmen came forward and passed the same streict without anie line 40 resistance For the Scotish lords perceiuing that they were not of power sufficient to incounter with the Englishmen minded not to put their people in their danger but wiselie retired suffering the Englishmen to passe at their pleasure who that night lodged at Ranton eight miles distant from our borders where hauing ouerthrowne a pile which stood there they dislodged the next morrow and the same daie being the eightéenth of Maie they entered into Berwicke so ending their voiage with great ioie and gladnesse not hauing lost past fortie persons in line 50 all this iournie The names of the chiefe townes castels and places burned in this voiage were these the burow and towne of Edenburgh with the abbeie called holie Rood house and the kings palace adioining to the same The towne of Lith burnt and the hauen and pire destroied the castle and village of Cragmiller the abbeie of Newbottle part of Muskelburow towne with the chappell of our ladie of Lauret Preston line 60 towne and the castell Seton castell Hadington towne with the friers and nunrie a castell of Oliuer Sinclers the towne of Dunbar Lanreston with the grange Drilaw Wester crag Enderligh the pile and the towne Broughton Thester fields Crawnend Dudiâ—ton Stan house the Ficket Beuerton Tranent Shenston Markle Trapren Kirkland hill Hatherwike Belton east Barnes Bowland Butterden Quickewood Blackeburne Ranton Bildie and the Tower Kinkorne saint Minees the quéenes ferrie part of Petin Waines and the burnt Iland were burned by the fleet on the sea For during the continuance of the armie at Lith the ships laie not idle but scowring the riuer burnt diuerse places and left neither ship craier nor bote belonging to anie village towne créeke or hauen vpon either side of the foord betwéene Sterling and the mouth of the riuer vnburned or brought awaie which space conteineth fiftie miles in length About the same time the earle of Lenox fled out of Scotland into the rebne of England where he was right gladlie receiued by king Henrie and shortlie he obteined in marriage the ladie Marie Dowglas néece to the king of England and returned soone after into Scotland by sea accompanied with a good competent crue of English But finding no such friendship among his countrie men as he looked to haue doone he was constreined to returne without atchiuing the enterprise which he had taken in hand in hope of such assistance by his friends as now failed him at néed ¶ In the moneth of Maie proclamation was made for the inhancing of gold to eight fortie shillings siluer foure shillings the ounce Also the K. caused to be coined base monie which was since that time called downe the fift yeare of Edward the sixt and called in the second of queene Elizabeth In the same moneth also passed through the citie of London in warlike maner to the number of seauen hundred Irishmen hauing for their weapons darts and handguns with bagpipes before them and in saint Iames parke besides Westminster they mustered before the king In Iune the letanie or procession was set foorth in English with commandement by the king to be generallie vsed in parish churches About the same time that the armie before remembred was set forward into Scotland vnder the guiding of the earle of Hertford as before yée haue heard the king by aduise of his councell tooke order for the leuieng of a mightie armie to passe ouer into France according to the appointment taken with his confederate fréend and colleague the emperour against the French king at that present common aduersarie to them both and not long before had entered in league with the Turks as Ch. Oc. noteth cum dira foedera Turcis Iunxerat heu nimiùm res est indigna relatu Christicolam facere hoc qui relligionis amantem Se profitens titulum pietatis venditat orbi There were appointed thrée battels the voward vnder the leading of the duke of Norffolke the battell vnder the guiding of the duke of Suffolke which also was reckoned to be the kings battell bicause his maiestie ment to be present with the same in person and the rere-ward was led by the lord Russell lord priuie seale Those of the fore-ward were appareled in blew cotes garded with red and had caps and hosen after the same sute partie blue and partie red their caps made fit for their sculs which were put into the same The battell in cotes caps and hosen after the like fashion but their colours were red and yellow The duke of Norffolke and the lord priuie seale accompanied with diuerse other noble men as the earle of Surreie sonne to the said duke of Norffolke marshall of the field the earle of Oxford the lord Greie of Wilton lieutenant of Hammes whose name euen then began to grow famous the lord Ferrers of Charteleie and sir Richard Deuereux his sonne and heire that brought with them a great number of Welshmen sir Thomas Cheinie lord warden of the cinque ports the lord Mountioie a towardlie yoong gentleman well learned and for his time perfect in all points and qualities fit for a noble man sir Francis Brian knight one of the kings priuie chamber and no lesse affectioned to his seruice than of him fauoured and well estéemed sir Thomas Poinings capteine of Guisnes and diuerse others beside no lesse worthie to be remembred for their valure and merits if time would permit to rehearse them passed ouer to Calis about Whitsuntide and from thence marching forward to France left Bullongne on their right hand kéeping foorth towards Muttrell ioined with an armie which the emperour had
Lanquet wrote an epitome of chronicles and also of the winning of Bullongne Iohn Shepre Leonard line 30 Cox wrote diuerse treatises one in English rhetorike whereof Bale maketh no mention Thomas Soulmon borne in the I le of Gernseie verie studious in histories as by his writings and notes it appeareth Iohn Longland bishop of Lincolne Maurice Chancie a Charterhouse moonke Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme Richard Samson Alban Hill a Welshman an excellent physician Richard Croke verie expert in the Gréeke toong Robert Whittington borne in Staffordshire néere to Lichfield line 40 wrote diuerse treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Aldrige bishop of Carleill Iohn Russell gathered a treatise intituled Super iure Caesaris Papae he wrote also commentaries in Cantica William Roie Simon Fish a Kentishman borne wrote a booke called the supplication of beggers Iohn Powell and Edward Powell Welshmen wrote against Luther Edward died in Smithfield for treason in denieng the kings supremacie in the line 50 yeare 1540 Iohn Houghton gouernour of the Charterhouse moonks in London died likewise for treason in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and fiue Iohn Rickes being an aged man forsaking the order of a frier Minor which he had first professed imbraced the gospell George Bullen lord Rochford brother to quéene Anne wrote diuerse songs and sonets Francis Bigod knight borne in Yorkeshire wrote a booke against the cleargie intituled De impropriationibus and translated certeine bookes from Latine into English he died for rebellion in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and seauen Richard Wise Henrie Morleie lord Morleie wrote diuerse treatises as comedies and tragedies the life of sectaries and certeine rithmes William Boteuille alià s Thin restored Chaucers workes by his learned and painfull corrections Iohn Smith sometime schoolemaister of Heiton Richard Turpine borne of a worshipfull familie in England seruing in the garrison of Calis wrote a chronicle of his time he died in the yéere a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one and was buried in saint Nicholas church in Calis Sir Thomas Wiat knight in whose praise much might be said as well for his learning as other excellent qualities meet for a man of his calling he greattlie furthered to inrich the English toong he wrote diuerse matters in English méeter and translated the seauen penitentiall psalmes and as some write the whole psalter he died of the pestilence in the west countrie being on his iourneie into Spaine whither he was sent ambassadour from the king vnto the emperour in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one Henrie Howard earle of Surrie sonne to the duke of Norffolke delighted in the like studies with sir Thomas Wiat wrote diuerse treatises also in English méeter he suffered at Tower hill as in the historie of this king before yée haue heard Iohn Field a citizen and lawyer of London wrote sundrie treatises as his owne answers vnto certeine articles ministred to him by sir Thomas More the bishop of Rochester Rastall and others when he was in prison for religion he wrote also a treatise of mans fréewill De seruo hominis arbitrio and collections of the common lawes of the land c Tristram Reuell Henrie Brinklow a merchant of London wrote a little booke which he published vnder thâ— name of Roderike Mors and also a complaint vpon London c Robert Shingletâ—n borne of a good familie in Lancashire wrote a treatise of the seauen churches and other things as of certeine prophesies for the which as some write he suffered at London being conuict of treason in the yeare 1544 William Parreie a Welshman wrote a booke intituled Speculum iuuenum Of strangers that liued here in this kings daies and for their works which they wrote were had in estimation these we find recorded by maister Bale Barnard Andreas a Frenchman borne in Tolouse an Augustin Frier and an excellent poet Adrian de Castello an Italian of Corneto a towne in Thuscaine he was commended vnto king Henrie the seuenth by the archbishop Morton and therevpon was first made bishop of Hereford and after resigning that sée was aduanced to Bath and Welles Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the citie of Luca secretarie to the king wrote diuerse treatises Iames Calco an Italian also of Pauia in Lumbardie by profession a Carmelite frier an earnest defender of the diuorse betwixt the king and the ladie Katharine Dowager disproouing the marriage beâ—wixt them to be in anie wise lawfull Thus farre the right high and renowmed Henrie the eight sonne and successor to Henrie the seuenth Edward the sixt sonne and successor to Henrie the eight AFter it had pleased almightie God to call to his mercie that famous prince king Henrie the eight the parlement as yet continuing and now by his death dissolued the executours of the said king and other of the nobilitie assembling themselues line 10 togither did first by sound of trumpet in the palace of Westminster and so through London cause his sonne and heire prince Edward to be proclamed king of this realme by the name of Edward the sixt king of England France and Ireland defender of the faith and of the churches of England and Ireland the supreame head he being yet but nine yeares and od moneths of age he was thus proclamed the eight and twentith of Ianuarie in the yeare of the world 5513 and after the birth of our line 20 Lord 1547 year 1547 according to the accompt of them that begin the yeare at Christmasse but after the accompt of the church of England in the yeare 1546 about the nine and twentith yeare of the emperor Charles the fift the three and thirtith of Francis the first of that name king of France and in the fift yeare of the reigne of Marie quéene of Scotland Shortlie herevpon the earle of Hertford with other of the lords resorted to Hatfield where the yoong king then laie from whence they conducted him with line 30 a great and right honorable companie to the Tower of London During the time of his abode there for the good gouernement of the realme the honour and suertie of his maiesties person his vncle Edward earle of Hertford was by order of the councell and the assent of his maiestie as one most méetest to occupie that roome appointed gouernour of his roiall person and protector of his realmes dominions and subiects and so proclamed the first of Februarie by an herald at armes and sound of trumpet through line 40 the citie of London in the vsuall places thereof as it was thought expedient The sixt daie of Februarie the earle of Hertford lord protector adorned king Edward with the order of knighthood remaining then in the Tower and therewith the king standing vp called for Henrie Hubbleshorne lord maior of the citie of London who comming before his presence the king tooke the sword of the lord protector and dubbed the said Hubblethorne knight he being the first that euer he
records did sometimes line 30 flow vp to the verie wals of the citie where boats and vessels were woont to be laden and vnladen of all kind of wares and merchandizes at a proper place appointed for the same which at these presents kéepeth his old and ancient name and is called the watergate The decaie thereof hapned about the yeare of our Lord 1312 by one Hugh Courtneie the third of that name and earle of Deuon who being offended and incensed against this citie his wrathfull humor could not be satisfied vntill by some meanes line 40 he did impaire and annoie the state of the common-wealth of the same And séeing that among other commodities the vse of the hauen and watercourse to the citie to be one of the chiefest he was neuer quiet vntill he had destroied the same wherefore minding to performe what he had conceiued he did in the yeare of our Lord 1313 the fift yeare of king Edward the second enterprise begin his pretended deuise and mischéefe And first whereas the ladie Isabella d◠Fortibus countesse line 50 of Aumerle and of Deuon his ancestrix had builded certeine wéers vpon the riuer of Exe the propertie and seignorie whereof did apperteine to the citie the one of the west side of the riuer of Exe in Exminster parish and the other of the east side of the same riuer in the parish of Topesham leauing betwéene the said two wéers a certeine aperture or open space of thirtie foot thorough which all boats and vessels without let or hinderance might haue and line 60 had their vsuall passage and repassage to and from the citie vnto the seas the said earle to abridge and destroie this great benefit and commoditie did leuie and build a new wéere in the said aperture or open roome stopping filling and quirting the same with great trees timber and stones in such sort that no vessell nor vessels could passe or repasse After him Edward Courtneie earle of Deuon and nephue to the said Hugh did not onelie mainteine and continue the dooings of his ancestor by his dailie reparing and defending the same but also to worke an vtter destruction for euer of anie passage or repassage to be had thensefoorth to and from the said citie vnder pretense to build and make certeine mils did erect two other weeres the one at saint Iames ouerthwart the whole riuer and the other at Lampreford by meanes whereof not onelie the citie did susteine the whole losse of the hauen but the whole countrie also was surrounded about it and in processe of time altogither and as it is at these presents couered with salt waters For which gréefs and iniuries vpon complaints made thereof diuerse sundrie writs and commissions of inquirie were awarded and granted by the king and the said earles by sundrie inquisitions and verdicts found giltie And yet notwithstanding such was their power and authoritie and such was the iniquitie of those daies as no iustice could take place nor law haue his due course against them Furthermore also the foresaid Hugh to incroch the gaine and commoditie of the lading vnlading of merchandizes within the port riuer to himselfe did build a keie and a crane in the riuer at his towne of Topesham distant from the citie about thrée miles and by power did inforce and compell all maner of merchants arriuing within that port to vnlade lade all their wares and merchandizes brought within that port to be laden and vnladen there onelie And from thense euer since all wares and merchandizes haue béene caried and recaried to and from the citie by horsse cart and waine though to the gaine of the earle and his tenants yet to the great trouble and hinderance of the citie and merchants of the same Neuerthelesse the port hath euermore and yet dooth kéepe his old and ancient name being called the port of the citie of Excester and alwaies hath béene and presentlie is paied a tribute vnto the citie by the name of the towne custome for all kind of wares and merchandizes discharged within that port or riuer or the members thereof And although the watercourse thus being destroied can hardlie be restored to his old pristinate and naturall estate for that thorough long continuance the old course can not be discerned yet now at length after manie attempts and with great expenses a watercourse and passage begun in the yeare 1564 is recouered and by certeine sluces boats and vessels of fifteene or sixtéene tuns are conueied and brought vp to the citie and there discharged at the old and ancient place called the watergate where is builded a verie faire large keie or wharfe as also an engine called a crane fit for the purpose Within the citie were somtimes but few parish churches vntill the time of Innocentius the third who when in the yeare 1198 he had established the doctrine of transubstantiation and had made it an article of the symbole as appeareth in the decretals Titulo de summa trinitate canone Firmiter then his next successor Honorius the third in the yeare 1218 did not onelie confirme the same but also by decree did establish reseruation candlelight and praieng for the dead as dooth appeare Decret tit de celebratione missarum canone Sane cum Sane cum creatura by which meanes the number of sacrificing massing priests did not onelie increase but churches also and chapels began in all places and euerie where to be builded and erected And among others in this citie in the yeare 1222 and the sixt yeare of king Henris the third the parish churches were limited and increased to the number of ninetéene churches within the citie and suburbs and were called by the name of the christianitie euen to this daie Euerie of which in times past was a sufficient and competent liuing to mainteine a massing sacrificer for such and so great was the blind deuotion of the people then in that Romish religion but the same now being abolished and the gospell preached the liuelihoods are so small as not sufficient for the most part to mainteine a poore clerke or scholar by reason thereof the most part of them doo lie void and vacant without incumbent Besides these parish churches there was also a monasterie sometimes of moonks of saint Benets order but since a cathedrall church being of a verie faire and sumptuous building of fréestone and with beautifull pillers of graie marble It standeth and is situated in the east part of the citie and as some report was first founded and built by king Etheldred the third sonne to king Ethelwolphus Some line 10 thinke that king Edgar did it True it is that euerie of them builded a house for religious persons within this citie of which the one was spoiled and burned by the Danes and the other in processe of time was vnited to the monasterie which is now the cathedrall church But the cathedrall church
it selfe was founded builded by king Athelstane the sonne to king Edward the elder for so is it recorded in the historie of the same church the words whereof are these Athelstanus line 20 subingatis Cornugualensibus reuersus est ad ciuitatem quae antiquitùs Monketon vocabatur nunc autem Exeter acibi sedens anno Dom. 932 non tam lacerata eiusdem ciuitatis moenia reparabat quin mansum quoddam dedit ad fundandum monasterium promonachis Deo sancto Petro famulantibus This king besides his great charges and expenses in building of this church which at the first was but small and that part which is now called the Ladie chapell he placed therein moonkes of S. Benets order line 30 prouided liuelihoods for them and appointed a ruler or gouernour ouer them and who was called by the name of an abbat towards whose diet and liuelihood he gaue Morkeshull and Tresurors béere and which at these presents doo remaine to the said church and are annexed to the dignitie of the treasurorship of the same The church being thus begun kings princes noble men were from time to time gladlie and willinglie verie liberall contributors to the absoluing and finishing of the same For about foure line 40 score years after king Athelstane king Knoght who was also named Cahutus or Canutus at the earnest sute of one of his dukes named Atheldred did confirme and grant to Athelwood then abbat of the said church and to his successors manie and sundrie priuileges and liberties vnder his letters patents dated the second yeare of his reigne Anno Domini 1019. After him about thirtie yeares king Edward the confessor remooued the moonkes vnto Westminster line 50 and made this church a cathedrall church and remooued the bishops sée which was then at Crediton vnto this citie making Leofricus bishop therof and whom he and his wife quéene Edith did put in possession of the same as appeareth by his letters patents dated the eight yeare of his reigne Anno Dom. 1050 Howbeit the moonke of Burie Polydorus and others doo affirme and write that this should be doone about the twelfe yeare of William the conqueror for thus they doo write Habitum est Londini sub Lanfranco line 60 autistitum sacerdotum comitium in quo decretum est quòd aliquot sedes episcopales quae in oppidulis pagis anteà fuerant in vrbibus locis celeberrimis collocarentur vnde factum est vt Bathonia Lincolnia Sarisburia Exonia Cestria Cicestria vrbes huiusmodi nouis episcoporum domicilijs sunt nobilitatae But the reuerence of these writers reserued this cannot be true concerning this church bicause the words of the charter thereof doo witnesse the contrarie and declare expresselie how that king Edward and queene Edith his wife did put Leofricus the first bishop in possession the one by the one hand and the other by the other hand leading him betweene them vp to the high altar and there put his hands vpon the same And yet it may be true that at the foresaid councell this remoouing and placing of this bishop might be ratified and confirmed Likewise William the conqueror in the third yeare of his reigne 1069 did not onelie confirme the former charter but also at the instance and request of William Warewest then his chapleine but afterwards bishop of the same sée did giue vnto it the seigniories of Plimpton Brampton and S. Stephans in Excester which the said William Warewest being afterwards bishop did distribute giuing Plimpton to the religious canons whome he placed there Brampton was annexed to the deanerie but S. Stephans was reserued alwaies to the bishop and to his successors whereby they are barons and so lords in the parlement house It was also inlarged from time to time with great possessions reuenues buildings riches priuileges and sundrie other commodities by kings princes prelats bishops and sundrie others And this one thing is to be noted that albeit there were about foure hundred yeares distant from the first foundation and building thereof vnto the ending and finishing of the same yet it is so vniformelie and decentlie compact and builded in one mould as though it had beene doone at one instant The bishop is distinct from the chanons both in house and reuenue his liuelihoods being no part nor parcell of that which apperteineth to the deane and chapter It was sometimes of great reuenues and large possessions but the more part thereof hath béene consumed and exhausted by a wastfull bishop The bishop and chanons haue verie faire houses which are situated about the church cemiterie and are inclosed euerie night by shutting fast of certeine gates by which occasion it is called a close A claudendo and which gates are to be shut euerie night except at certeine times and to be opened euerie morning at certeine hours appointed as it appeareth by a composition made for the same betwéene the communaltie of Excester and the bishop and deane of the same In the middle of the cemiterie or churchyard is a verie faire founteine or conduit of water conueied by certeine pipes of lead from out of the same féelds as is the cities conduit And albeit the springs of both waters are in the same field and not farre distant yet this dooth excell the other Out of this well or founteine waters are conueied to sundrie of the chanons houses as also of late vnto the bishops house and yet it serueth besides the whole close and citie The citie it selfe is verie populous and was sometimes chéefelie inhabited with clothiers clothworkers of broad clothes seruing much for the Spanish and south countries and which in those daies were of such goodnesse substance that the names of them doo remaine in those countries but new it is chéeflie inhabited with merchants kersie-â—â—othiers and all sorts of artificers among whom the merchants are the chéefe welthiest The gouernement of this citie was sometimes by foure bailiffes which before the conquest were called portgreues that is the chéefest lords or rulers of the towne for porta is taken for a towne and greue in Saxonie is Dominus or maior but after the conquest they were after the French toong named Prouostres that is to saie Praefecti or rulers and now stewards Not long after the conquest there was ordered and constituted a senate of six and thirtie persons but of later yeares by king Henrie the seauenth of foure twentie persons out of which number yearelie there was and is chosen one to be the chéefest gouernour for the yeare following and is called by the name of a maior whome the Saxons called Meregreue that is Maior dominus or the cheefe ruler This maior associated with the foure prouosts or bailiffes hath the hearing decerning and determining in all ciuill causes betwéene partie and partie and for which they kéepe wéekelie vpon euerie mondaie a court in the Guildhall of
citie into his faith marched with his armie to the said Ile tooke the same as also the earle himselfe whome he foorthwith banished But Mawd the empresse afterwards remembring this citie for such their seruice as she well liked did inlarge the liberties of this citie for whome yearelie euer after was an anniuersarie kept at the charges of the citie It was also in great troubles in the eleuenth yere of king Richard the second Anno 1387. For a controuersie line 9 being fallen betwéene the king his two vncles the dukes of Yorke Glocester none were then so highlie in the kings fauour as were Robert Uere marques of Dublin and Michaell de la Poole earle of Suffolke others of their faction To these the king gaue in commandement to collect and muster an armie as it were for his defense against his said vncles which when they had partlie doone whether it were bicause they mistrusted their owne parts or whether they doubted of the sequele of their dooings they left their iourneie towards London as it was first appointed and came towards this citie The two dukes who stood vpon their owne gard and defense hauing aduertisement hereof followed and persuaded them with all haste and spéed and hauing ouertaken them at this citie they ioined the fight with the marques and the earle But they trusting more to their feet than to their hands secretlie gaue the slip and fled awaie making no staie before they came to Scotland and from thence into Flanders where they died It was moreouer in troubles in the tenth yere of line 10 king Edward the fourth Anno 1469 when the states of this king and of king Henrie the sixt were doubtfull and the whole realme diuided some following king Henrie and some king Edward In time of which troubles the duches of Clarence the lord Dineham the lord Fitzwaren and the baron of Carew who followed and tooke part with king Henrie came to this citie being accompanied and stipated with a thousand fightingmen The duches was great with child and lodged in the bishops palace but the lords were in other houses within the close among the chanons and here staied themselues But sir Hugh Courtneie knight who then fauoured and was on the part of king Edward hearing of this assemblie raiseth an armie of his friends and alies approcheth therewith vnto this citie besiegeth it breaketh the bridges and stoppeth all the waies leading to the same and by which means no vittels could bée brought to the markets and being thus incamped about this citie sendeth to the maior requiring him line 10 either to open the gates and to giue him entrie or to deliuer vnto him the gentlemen that were therein On the other side the gentlemen which were within they either mistrusting the maior and citizens or not willing to stand to his courtesie and be vnder his gouernement required the keies of the citie gates to be deliuered vnto their custodie and that all things to be doone by their order and appointment In these doubts and perplexities consulting what were best to be doone they did at length resolue conclude line 20 neither to yeeld to the requests of them who were without nor yet to satisfie the demands of them which were within the citie but pacifieng both parties with such good words and in such good order as they might did reserue to themselues the kéeping and safe custodie of the citie being the chamber of the king parcell of the reuenues of the crowne to the onlie vse of the king and crowne as to them in dutie and allegiance did apperteine And therefore forthwith they rampired vp the citie gates fortified line 30 the walles appointed souldiers and did set all things in such good order as in that case was requisit leauing nothing vndoone which might be for the preseruation of the state commonwealth of the citie But yet for want of forecasting in processe of time the prouision within the citie waxed short and vittels to be scant whereof it was doubted there would insue some famine which the common people neither could nor would indure if some remedie were not in due time had and prouided The magistrats line 40 did their best indeuor euerie waie aswell by diligence in following as by counselling in persuading euerie man to continue firme and true to the publike state and their owne priuate common-weale And albeit the common people were vnpatient to abide troubles and loth to indure the present state of want and famine yet they had that respect to their owne truth faith and safetie as euerie man yeelded himselfe contented to abide and indure the time of their deliuerance and by the good will line 50 of God it followed and the same tooke good effect For about twelue daies after this sturre begun by waie of intreatie and mediation of certeine chanons of the cathedrall church of this citie the siege was remoued and raised wherevpon verie shortlie after did insue the field of Edgecourt where the duke of Clarence and the earle of Warwike being put to the worst did flée vnto this citie and made their entrie into the same the third daie of Aprill 1470 and laie in the bishops palace for a few daies vntill line 60 they had caused to be prouided ships at Dartmouth for their passage ouer into Calis The king being aduertised which waie his enimies were gone followed and pursued them with an armie of fortie thousand men and came to this citie the fourtéenth of Aprill 1470 hauing with him in his companie sundrie diuerse great lords and estates as namelie the bishop of Elie lord tresuror of England the duke of Norffolke earle marshall of England the duke of Suffolke the earle of Arundell the earle of Wiltshire son to the duke of Buckingham the earle of Shrewesburie the earle Riuers the lord Hastings the lord Greie of Codner the lord Audleigh the lord Saie the lord Sturton the lord Dacres the lord Mountioie the lord Stanleie the lord Ferris the baron of Dudleigh with a number of knights and gentlemen But they all came too late for the duke and the earle were both departed and gon to the seas before their comming Wherefore the king after that he had rested and reposed himselfe here thrée daies he departed and returned to London It was also in great troubles line 11 being besieged in the twelfe yeare of king Henrie the seuenth by one Perkin Warbecke 1470 who in the beginning of the moneth of September came to this citie and incamped about it with his whole armie with ordinance battered the walls fired the gates vndermined it and with mightie ladders scaled them and left nothing vndoone which might be to compasse their attempt thinking and supposing that small would be the resistance against them But such was the noble courage and valiant stomach of the citizens that they manfullie resisted and defended those forces and indured the
same to the vttermost vntill that the king being aduertised thereof did send the lord Edward Courtneie earle of Deuon and the lord William his sonne with sundrie others well appointed who came and rescued the citie but in certeine conflicts the said earle and others were hurt notwithstanding the enimie had the repulse and was driuen to raise his campe and to depart Finallie last of all it was besieged in the third line 12 yeare of king Edward the sixt 1549 by the commons of Deuon and Cornewall the historie whereof for so much as hitherto it hath not béene fullie and at large set forth by anie man wherat I Iohn Hooker the writer herof was present and Testis oculatus of things then doone I will somewhat at large discourse set downe the whole course maner of the same It is apparant and most certeine that this rebellion first was raised at a place in Deuon named Sampford Courtneie which lieth westwards from the citie about sixtéene miles vpon mondaie in the Whitsunwéeke being the tenth daie of Iune 1549. The cause thereof as by the sequele it did appeare was onelie concerning religion which then by act of parlement was reformed and to be put in execution on Whitsundaie the ninth of Iune The which daie being now come and the statute made for the same to be put in execution throughout the whole realme it was accordinglie with all obedience receiued in euerie place and the common people well inough contented therewith euerie where sauing in this west countrie and especiallie at the said Sampford Courtneie For albeit at the daie appointed by statute they had heard and were present at the diuine seruice said and had according to the new reformed order and could not in anie respect find fault or iustlie reprehend the same yet as old bottels which would not receiue new wine would rather wallow in the old dreggs and puddels of old superstition than to be fed and refreshed with the wholesome and heauenlie manna Wherefore they confederated themselues vtterlie to renounce reiect and cast off the same not onelie to the great offense of God whome they ought in all truth and veritie to reuerence and honor and to the great displeasure of the king whome in all dutifulnesse they ought to haue obeied but also to the raising of open rebellion the cause of the spoile of the whole countrie and the vndooing of themselues their wiues and children as in sequele and in the end it fell out and came to passe And here dooth appeare what great detriments doo come and insue to the church of God and what great trouble to the publike and commonweale when as learned preachers doo want to teach and instruct the peoople and well persuaded magistrats to gouerne the common state For these people lacking the one not stored with the other were left to themselues and to their owne dispositions and thereby partlie of ignorance but more of a froward and a rebellious disposition they doo now vtterlie condemne to accept and doo openlie resist to receiue the reformed religion now put and to be put in vre and execution For vpon the said mondaie the priest being line 10 come to the parish church of Sampford preparing himselfe to saie the seruice according to the booke reformed order set foorth as he had doone the daie before some of the parishioners namelie one William Underhill a tailor and one Segar a laborer and others who had consulted and determined before of the matter went to the priest and demanded what he ment to doo and what seruice he would saie Who answered that according to the lawes set forth line 20 he would saie the same seruice as he had doone the daie before Then they said that he should not so doo saieng further that they would kéepe the old and ancient religion as their forefathers before them had doone and as king Henrie the eight by his last will and testament had taken order that no alteration of religion should be made vntill king Edward his sonne were come vnto his full age And therefore for somuch as he was now but a child and could doo nothing they also would not haue anie change line 30 In the end all the parishioners ioining and taking parts togither were all of the same mind willing and charging the priest that he should vse and saie the like seruice as in times past he was woont to doo who in the end whether it were with his will or against his will he relied to their minds and yéelded to their wills and forthwith rauisheth himselfe in his old popish attire and saith masse and all such seruices as in times past accustomed These newes as a cloud caried with a violent wind and line 40 as a thunder clap sounding at one instant through the whole countrie are caried and noised euen in a moment through out the whole countrie and the common people so well allowed and liked thereof that they clapped their hands for ioie and agréed in one mind to haue the same in euerie of their seuerall parishes The iustices of peace dwelling not far from Sampford being aduertised how disorderlie contrarie to the lawes things had béene doone in the line 50 church of Sampford and how that the common people were clustered and assembled togither to continue and to mainteine their lewd disordered behauiour such of them namelie sir Hugh Pollard knight Anthonie Haruie Alexander Wood and Marke Slader esquiers came met at Sampford minding to haue had conference with the chiefe plaiers in this enterlude aswell for the redresse of the disorder alreadie committed as also to persuade line 60 and pacifie the rest of the people But they partlie vnderstanding before hand of the iustices comming were so addicted and wholie bent to their follies that they fullie resolued themselues wilfullie to mainteine what naughtilie they had begun And therfore when the iustices were come to the place and requested to talke with them they refused it vnlesse the said gentlemen would leaue all their men behind and go with them into a certeine seuerall close not far off and so they would be contented to conferre with them The gentlemen albeit they and their men were the greater number and sufficient to haue repressed the small companie of the commoners then there assembled yet whether it were because they thought in such a case to vse all the best quietest waie for the pacifieng of them or whether some of them being like affected as they were did not like the alteration as it was greatlie suspected they yéelded and according to the motion made they left their men in the towne went into the foresaid close there hauing had conference a pretie while togither did in the end depart without anie thing doone at all Whereof as there appéered some weakenesse in the said iustices which were so white liuered as they would not or
and apperteining to the treasuror of the cathedrall church After the time of king Athelstane the Danes with great hostilitie and crueltie hauing ouerrun this whole land they also came to this citie and in spoiling the same did also ransacke and spoile the said church whose continuall inuasions the moonks being not able to indure fled and forsooke their house and home and sought places of better safetie By which means this monasterie for sundrie yeares was left destitnted vntill the time of king Edgar who on a time made a progresse into these west parts to visit his father in law Odogarus then earle of Deuon and founder of the abbeie of Tauistoke whose daughter he had married And being come to this citie did here rest and staie himselfe where when he saw the distressed state of the said church pitieng the same caused search and inquirie to be made of the moonks which were scattered and yet left and when he had gotten them togither he restored them vnto their house and liuelihoods and appointed Sidemannus who was afterwards bishop of this diocesse to be abbat of the same And from thensfoorth they continued togither though sometimes in troubles vntill that king Swanus or Sweno the Dane with a mightie and a huge armie came to this citie besieged tooke spoiled and destroied it with sword and fier Howbeit not long after it was restored againe by king Cahutus or Canutus who being aduertised of the great cruelties which his father Sweno had doone to the said monasterie did at the request of Atheldredus one of his dukes make restitution vnto Athelwoldus then abbat of all their lands liuings and priuileges as dooth appeare by his charter dated in the yeare of our Lord 1019. After this about thirtie yeares king Edward the Confessor came to this citie and he by the aduise and at the motion of Leofricus bishop of Crediton and who sometimes was lord chancellor of England vnder the said king and one of his priuie councell partlie for the better safetie of the bishop and his successors who lieng and hauing their houses in the countrie were subiect to manie and sundrie perils and partlie to prouide a more conuenient place for the moonks did remooue the bishops sée from Crediton and remooued the moonks vnto Westminster and he the king in his owne person togither with quéene Edith his wife did install the said Leofricus in possession of this his new church and sée The bishop thus remooued from the old and placed in the new sée and church dooth endow the same with all those lands and liuelihoods which he had of the gift of the said king and which before did apperteine to his former church and to reduce and make his sanctuarie to his mind pulleth downe the two monasteries néere adioining the one being of moonks and the other of nuns and addeth and vniteth them vnto his owne church and hauing brought all things to effect according to his mind deuiseth and maketh lawes orders and ordinances for the good gouernment of his church and cleargie After the death of Leofricus all his successors for the most part procure the augmentation and increase of this their new erected see and church some in liuelihoods some in liberties and priuileges some in buildings and some in one thing and some in another William Warewest the third bishop of this church who had sometimes béene chapleine to the Conqueror and to his two sonnes William and Henrie was in such fauor and good liking with the Conqueror that at his request he gaue vnto him and to this his church Plimpton Brampton and S. Stephans in Excester which gift his said sonnes being kings of England did ratifie and confirme And then the said bishop hauing the ordering and distributing thereof giueth Plimpton to the regular moonkes there for whom he had founded and builded a monasterie and wherein he himselfe shortlie after leauing and yéelding vp his bishoprike became and was a moonke Brampton was reserued to the church and which afterwards was annexed to the deanerie And S. Stephans with the fee to the same apperteining he reserued to himselfe and to his successors whereby they are barons and lords of the parlement This bishop in the yeare of our Lord 1112 first began to inlarge his cathedrall and laid the foundation of that line 10 part which is now the chore or quier for before that time it was no bigger than that which since and now is called the ladie chapell After him William Brewer the bishop made and established in the yeare of our Lord 1235 a deane and a chapter of foure and twentie prebendaries and for the deane whome he appointed and whose name was Serlo and for his successors he gaue and impropriated Brampton and Coliton Rawleigh and for the prebendaries he purchased lands alloting and assigning line 20 to euerie of them Pro pane sale the like portion of foure pounds Peter Quiuell the bishop finding the chancell of his church to be fullie builded and ended beginneth to found and build the lower part or the bodie of his church in the yeare of our Lord 1284 from the chancell of his church vnto the west end of the said church This man first appointed a chanter and a subdeane to be in his church To the one of them he impropriated Paineton and Chudleie and to the other the personage line 30 of Eglosehaile in Cornewall After him Iohn Grandisson in the yeare of our Lord 1340 did increase the length of the bodie of the church from the funt westwards as also vaulted the roofe of the whole church and did fullie end and finish the same And albeit from the time of king Athelstane the first founder in the yeare of our Lord 932 vntill the daie of the death of this bishop Grandisson which was in the yeare 1369 there were about 437 yeares distant and in the meane time this church was continued line 40 in building by sundrie persons yet it is so decentlie and vniformelie compacted as though it had béene builded at one verie time and instant The successour of this Grandisson who was named Thomas Brentingham finished and ended the north tower of the church After this about the yeare of our Lord 1400 and in the time of bishop Stofford the cloister was added to the church and builded at the most part of the charges of the deane and chapiter line 50 And not long after Edmund Lacie bishop began to build the chapiter house which being not ended in his time his next successor George Neuill in the yeare of our Lord 1456 did fullie end and absolue the same and which is a verie faire beautifull and a sumptuous worke And thus much concerning the antiquitie foundation and building of this cathedrall church Thus far Iohn Hooker About the same time that this rebellion whereto all the foresaid discourse tendeth began in the west line
sir Iohn Suliard sir William Walgraue sir Iohn Cuts sir Thomas Cornewallis knights togither line 30 with a great manie of other knights esquiers and gentlemen and a small band of Italians vnder the leading of a capteine named Malatesâ—a The lord marquesse being approched within a mile of Norwich sent sir Gilbert Dethicke knight now Garter then Norrie king at armes vnto the citie to summon them within to yéeld it into his hands or vpon refusall to proclame warre against them Herevpon Augustine Steward the maiors deputie sent to the maior that was in the campe with line 40 Ket aduertising him what message he had receiued from the marquesse The maior sent word againe that nothing was more greeuous vnto him than to sée into what miserie the citie and countrie about were brought by the rage of these commotions and declaring in what case he stood being kept by force among the rebels wheras otherwise he would according to his dutie haue come to his honor But as for the citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Augustine Steward who should be readie to surrender line 50 it into his lordships hands and that if Ket would giue him leaue he would come himselfe to his honor submitting all things wholie to his lordships order and disposition This message being brought backe by the said Norrie Augustine Steward the maiors deputie with the shiriffs and a great number of the citizens came to the lord marquesses campe and deliuered vp the sword to his lordship declaring how the maior himselfe would gladlie haue come if he could line 60 haue got from the rebels and that although a great rowt of the lewd citizens were partakers with the rebelles yet a number of the substantiall honest citizens would neuer consent to their wicked doings but were readie to receiue his lordship into their citie The lord marquesse giuing good woords to the citizens and willing them to be of good comfort sith he trusted to appease these troubles verie shortlie deliuered the sword vnto sir Richard Southwell who bare it before the lord marquesse as he passed foorth towards the citie entring the same by saint Stephans gate And incontinentlie was proclamation made that they should all resort into the market place where they consulted togither how they might best defend the citie against the enimies and to represse their furie Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and ward about the gates and the wals as might séeme expedient The lord marquesse supped that night and lodged in the maiors deputies house but his lordship as well as other kept their armour on their backs all that night for doubt of some sudden assault to be made against the citie by the rebels Here it chanced that the strangers either by appointment or otherwise went foorth and offered skirmish to the rebels vpon Magdalen hill The rebels came foorth with their horssemen but it séemed that they were better practised to fetch in booties than to make their manage or careire and therefore not able to match the strangers which being perceiued of their fellowes that were footmen they put foorth their archers before their horssemen and such numbers herewith came swarming foorth of their campe meaning to compasse in those strangers that they perceiuing the maner and purpose of the enimies cast themselues in a ring and retired backe into the citie againe But they left one of their companie behind them a gentleman that was an Italian who more valiantlie than warilie ventured too farre among the enimies and through euill hap being ouerthrowne beside his horsse he was inuironed about with a great multitude of those rebels that tooke him prisoner and like vile wretches spoiling him of his armor and apparell hanged him ouer the wals of mount Surrie Which act well shewed what courtesie might be looked for at such cruell traitors hands that would thus vnmercifullie put such a gentleman and worthie souldior to death for whose ransome if they would haue demanded it they might haue had no small portion of monie to haue satisfied their gréedie minds But it séemed that their beastlie crueltie had berest them the remembrance of all honest consideration and dutifull humanitie The marquesse of Northampton causing as before yee haue heard diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles and at the gates appointed the same to be visited right often that through negligence no mishap should follow Moreouer besides the watch at the gates and walles the residue of the soldiors making a mightie huge fire in the market place so as all the stréets were full of light they remained there all that night in their armour readie vpon anie occasion to resist the enimies if they should make anie attempt Sir Edward Warner marshall of the field gaue the watch-word sir Thomas Paston sir Iohn Clere sir William Walgraue sir Thomas Cornwallis and sir Henrie Bedingfield were appointed to the defense of other parts of the citie And now when euerie thing was thought to be safelie prouided for and that the lord marquesse and other were laid to take their rest the rebels about the middest of the night began to shoot off their great artillerie towards the citie so thicke as was possible but the bullets passed ouer their heads that were lodged in the citie without dooing anie great hurt at all The lord marquesse by reason of the often alarums that were giuen whilest the enimies thus ceased not to rage with continuall shot of ordinance was called vp by the marshall sir Edward Warner and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie fell in councell with them how to foresée that the citie in such danger might be safelie defended against the enimies with such small power as he had there with him It was therefore determined that all the gates which were on the contrarie part of the towne from the rebels campe and likewise the ruinous places of the walles should be rampired vp that if the enimies should chance to giue an assault to the citie they might more easilie be repelled But as these things were in dooing and almost brought to end in a manner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their cabins running downe in most furious maner to the citie and with great shouts and yelling cries went about to set fire on the gates to clime ouer the walles to passe the riuer and to enter the citie at such places where the walles were through age decaied and ruinous The soldiors that were there with the lord marquesse did line 10 shew their vttermost indeuor to beat backe the enimies This fight in most cruell wise continued for the space of thrée houres without ceasing the rebels forcing themselues to the vttermost of their powers to enter perforce vpon them and they within the citie shewed no lesse courage to repell them backe The hardie manhood of diuerse knights and other men of worship was here right apparant
about ten yeares died and was buried in his owne church 6 Alfwoldus as Matthew Westminster writeth was next bishop after Algarus and consecrated by the aduise of Dunstane in the yeare 952. In this time Odogarus earle of Deuon and father in law to king Edgar builded the abbeie of Tauestoke and king Edgar called home all the monkes of saint Peters which were dispersed and without anie abbat and made Sidemannus abbat who was afterwards bishop This Alfwoldus after sixtéene yeares that he was consecraâ—eâ— died and was buried in his owne church 7 Alfwolfus as Dicetus affirmeth was consecrated bishop in the yeare of our Lord 969 and after nine yeares died and was buried in his owne church 8 Sidemannus of an abbat was made a bishop in the yeare 978. In this mans time the Danes ouerran and spoiled the whole countries of Deuon and Cornewall burned the towne of Bodmen and the cathedrall church of saint Petrokes with the bishops house Wherevpon the bishops sée was remoued from thense to saint Germans where the same continued vntill the remouing and vniting thereof vnto Crediton Sidemannus in the twelfe yeare after his consecration died and was buried at Crediton in his owne church 990. 9 Alphredus whome Dicetus calleth Alfricus abbat of Malmesburie was consecrated bishop and installed at Crediton he was taken for a learned man because he wrote two bookes the one intituled Derebus coenobij sui and the other De rerum naturis In this bishops time king Ethelred endowed the bishoprike of saint Germans with lands liberties and priuileges The Danes made a fresh inuasion in and vpon all Deuon and Cornewall burned and spoiled the abbie of Ordolphus at Tauestoke they besieged Excester and being remoued from thense were fought withall at Pinneho about thrée miles from the citie and ouerthrowne Alphredus after he had béene bishop about nine yeares died in the yeare 999 and was buried in his owne church 10 Alwolfus as Dicetus writeth was the next bishop In his time Sweno king of Denmarke by intisement of one Hugh then earle of Deuon came with a great host and besieged the citie of Excester tooke it and burned it and with great crueltie vsed the people vntill in the end Almarus then earle of Deuon and the gentlemen did yéeld and submit themselues and so obteined peace This Alwolfus about the fiftéenth yeare of his bishoprike in the yeare 1014 died and was buried in his owne church 11 Arnoldus by the report of the archdeacon of London succéeded Alwolfus and was installed at Crediton In this mans time king Canutus gaue to Athelwold abbat of S. Peters of this citie great gifts and sundrie priuileges in recompense of his fathers great iniuries Arnoldus in the fiftéenth yeare of his bishoprike 1030 died and was buried in his owne church 12 Leuigus or Leuingus abbat of Tauestoke and nephue to Brithwaldus bishop of Cornewall was chosen the next bishop and according to the orders then vsed consecrated and installed He was in great fauour and credit with king Canutus vppon whome he attended in pilgrimage to Rome and after his vncle the bishop of saint Germans being dead obteined of the king that the bishops sée was remoued from saint Germans vnto Crediton and both were thereby reduced and vnited into one bishoprike and so hath euer since continued Hée was after the death of Brithegus bishop of Worcester remoued to that church and there died and was buried as some suppose but some affirme that in the time of Hardicanutus the king at the accusation of Alfredus then archbishop of Yorke for that he should be consenting to the death of Alfredus the sonne of Etheldred that he should be deposed of his bishoprike there and so did returne vnto Tauestoke where he died But Dicetus affirmeth that he purged himselfe of this crime and by that meanes was restored both to the fauour of the king and to his bishoprike againe and died bishop of Worcester It is recorded that he was bishop of Crediton fiftéene yeares 13 Leofricus a man descended of the bloud and line of Brutus but brought vp in the land of Lothoringia or Loreine was so well commended for his nobilitie wisedome and learning that king Edward the Confessor had him in great fauour and made him first one of his priuie councell then lord chancellor of all England and lastlie the bishoprike line 10 of this prouince being void he was made consecrated and installed bishop of the same By him and by his meanes the bishops sée was remoued from Crediton vnto this citie of Excester for at his request king Edward togither with quéene Edith his wife came to Excester remouing the monkes from hense to Westminster did also remoue the bishops sée from Crediton vnto his citie and did put the bishop in possession For he conducting the bishop on the right hand and the quéene on the line 20 left hand brought him to the high altar of his new church and there placed him in a seat appointed for him He suppressed sundrie houses or cels of religion within his sanctuarie and appropriated and vnited them to his owne church as also by the good liberalitie of the king obteined great reuenues possessions priuileges and liberties to be giuen vnto the church In this mans time William duke of Normandie made a conquest of this whole realme as also in the yeare 1068 besieged this line 30 citie of Excester which after by composition he restored to his former estate againe Also in his time Richard de Brion a noble man of Normandie the sonne of Baldwin of Brion of Albred the néece to the Conqueror was made baron of Okehampton warden of the castell of Excester and vicount of Deuon This Leofricus after that he had well and worthilie ruled his church and diocesse by the space of three and twentie yeares he ended his daies in peace and died in the yeare 1073 and was buried line 40 in the cemiterie or churchyard of his owne church vnder a simple and a broken marble stone which place by the since inlarging of his church is now within the tower of the same where of late in the yeare 1568 a new monument was erected in the memorie of so good woorthie and noble a personage by the industrie of the writer hereof but at the charges of the deane and chapter 14 Osbertus or Osbernus a Norman borne and brother to an earle named William was preferred to this bishoprike and in the yeare 1074 was line 50 consecrated and installed to the same Polydorus writeth that one Galfrid who ioined with Odo earle of Kent and bishop of Baion against William Rufus should be bishop of Exon but it was not nor could not so be In this mans time William the Conqueror and William Rufus his sonne died This Osbertus or Osbernus after he had béene bishop thirtie yeares was blind and died and lieth buried in his owne church
this bishoprike which sometimes was counted one of the best is now become in temporall lands one of the meanest and according to the foreprophesieng of bishop Grandesson a place scarse left for the bishop to laie and rest his head in and yet neuerthelesse he was a great fauourer of learned men and especiallie of diuines whome he preferred in his church aboue others He was verie bountions and liberall vnto all men but especiallie vnto courtiers vnto his owne kindred and countriemen Upon manie he bestowed much to the confusion of some of them and vpon the others he spent much by building of a towne called Sutton Colshull where he was borne which he procured to be incorporated and made a market towne and set vp therein making of kearsies but all which in the end came to small effect In his time after the death of king Henrie the eight there was an alteration of religion by king Edward the sixt wherof insued a rebellion commotion in this diocesse which in some part was imputed to this bishop bicause he laie farre from it and dwelled in his owne countrie Wherevpon he resigned the bishoprike into the kings hands after that he had beene bishop about thirtie yeares and liued by the rents of the temporaltie of the bishoprike which when he alienated and discontinued he did receiue vnto him for terme of his owne life 43 Miles Couerdale after the resignation of Uoiseie was by king Edward made bishop of this citie consecrated at Lambeth by Thomas Cranmer archbishop of Canturburie in the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred and fiftie He was borne in the north countrie and from his childhood giuen to learning wherein he profited verie much he was one of the first which professed the gospell in this land in the time of king Henrie the eight he translated the bible out of the Hebrue into English and wrote sundrie bookes vpon the scriptures Which doctrine being verie new and strange in those daies and he verie streightlie pursued by the bishops made his escape passed ouer into low Germanie where he printed the bibles of his translation and sent them ouer into England and therof made his gaine wherby he liued But the bishops namelie D. Stokesleie bishop of London when he heard hereof and minding to preuent that no such bibles should be dispersed line 10 within this realme made inquirie where they were to be sold and bought them all vp supposing that by this meanes no more bibles would be had but contrarie to his expectation it fell out otherwise For the same monie which the bishop gaue for these bookes was sent ouer by the merchant vnto this Couerdale and by that meanes he was of that wealth and abilitie that he imprinted as manie more and sent them ouer into England but he was then so narrowlie sought for that he was driuen to remooue line 20 himselfe out of Flanders into Germanie and dwelled vnder the Palsegraue of Rhene where he found much fauour First he taught yoong children and hauing learned the Dutch toong the prince Palatine gaue him a benefice named Burghsaber where he continued and liued verie well partlie by that benefice and partlie by the liberalitie of the lord Cromewell who was his good lord and reléeued him verie much At length when the religion was altered in England and the gospell had a frée passage he returned line 30 did verie much good in preaching of the same And when the commotion in Deuon was for religion he was appointed to attend the lord Russell when he came to suppresse the same and verie shortlie for his learning and godlie life was made bishop of this see who most worthilie did performe the office committed vnto him He preached continuallie vpon euerie holie daie and did read most commonlie twise in the wéeke in some one church or other within this citie He was after the rate of his liuings a great kéeper line 40 of hospitalitie verie sober in diet godlie in life friendlie to the godlie liberall to the poore and courteous to all men void of pride full of humilitie abhorring couetousnesse and an enimie to all wickednesse and wicked men whose companies he shunned and whom he would in no wise shrowd or haue in his house and companie His wife a most sober chast and godlie matrone his house and houshold another church in which was exercised all godlinesse and vertue No one person being in his house which line 50 did not from time to time giue an account of his faith and religion and also did liue accordinglie And as he had a care for the successe in religion so had he also for the direction of the gouernement in ecclesiasticall causes And bicause he was not skilfull therin neither would be hindered from his godlie studies and be incombered with such worldlie matters which neuertheles he would haue be doone in all vprightnesse iustice and equitie he sent to Oxford for a learned man to be his chancellor and by the ministerie line 60 of the writer hereof he procured and obteined one master Robert Weston doctor of the ciuill law afterwards lord chancellor of Ireland vnto whome he committed his consistorie and the whole charge of his ecclesiasticall iurisdiction allowing vnto him not onelie all the fées therevnto apperteining but also lodged and found him his wife familie horsse and man within his owne house and gaue him a yearelie pension of fortie pounds And surelie the bishop was no more godlie and carefull of his part concerning preaching but this man also was as diligent and seuere in dooing of his office without reproch of being affectionated or corrupted And notwithstanding this good man now a blamelesse bishop liued most godlie and vertuous yet the common people whose old bottels would receiue no new wine could not brooke nor digest him for no other cause but bicause he was a preacher of the gospell an enimie to papistrie a married man Manie deuises were attempted against him for his confusion sometimes by false suggestions sometimes by open railings and false libels sometimes by secret backbitings and in the end practised his death by impoisoning but by Gods prouidence the snares were broken and he deliuered After that he had béene bishop about thrée yeares king Edward died and then queene Marie hauing the crowne the religion was altered and he depriued And notwithstanding the malice of prelats and archpapists was most bitter against him and who had sworne his death yet by the goodnesse of God he was most miraculouslie preserued and deliuered from out of their hands at the sute and by the meanes of the king of Denmarke who so earnestlie sued so often wrote to the quéene for him that he was deliuered and sent vnto him with whome after that he had staied a while he went againe into Germanie to the Palsgraue who most louinglie receiued him placed him againe in his former benefice of Burghsaber where he continued vntill the death of quéene
palace of S. Michaell the next thursdaie being the two and twentith daie of the same moneth line 40 at which place they made humble sute vnto his highnesse that as he had vouchsafed to giue his oth to the states of Brabant and the marquesdome of the sacred empire and likewise to receiue theirs so it might please him to giue his oth that daie peculiarlie to the citie of Antwerpe and likewise to take theirs at the place of old time accustomed Wherevnto when the duke had assented they tooke their waie in the same order that had beene obserued at line 50 his entring into the towne sauing that the lord Edward de Clastro ambassador for Don Antonio king of Portugall was that daie in the latter companie of the princes and lords And so they marched along the said stréet of saint Michaell to the great marketsted where the sumptuous common house of the citie is And bicause that on the daie of his entrance in it was not possible for him to take a perfect view of all the shews by reason that the night ouertooke them they were presented vnto his highnes againe line 60 as well in the place before the mint as in other places Also there were two pageants more prepared which were deuised both in one daie the one was mount Parnassus wheron sat Apollo apparelled like the sun and accompanied with the nine muses plaieng vpon diuerse kinds of instruments and with sweet voice singing a certeine ditie togither written in commendation of his highnesse This pageant was in the stréet called the High stréet ouer against the stréet named Reiner stréet Right ouer against this pageant was an other on the side of the stréet called the Flax market which was a mossie rocke ouergrowen with drie and withered trées wherin appeared a caue verie hideous darke and drierie to behold in the same laie lurking the three helhounds Discord Uiolence and Tyrannie who féeling Apollos beames and hearing the sweetnesse and harmonie of the voices and instruments shroonke awaie and hid themselues in the déepest of the dungeon and afterward péered out againe to harken whether that melodie and harmonie continued still or no minding to haue come foorth againe and to haue troubled the common wealth if the same had ceassed His highnesse passed on and with verie much adoo came to the great market place by reason of the infinit multitude of people which could not be put asunder without great paine As soone as he was alighted from his horsse he went vp a scaffold which had béene set vp for the same purpose in the middest of the market place hard by the towne house before whome went the magistrate of the citie and a great number of princes lords and gentlemen This scaffold being great and large of the heigth of fortie foot was hanged with scarlet Upon it was a cloth of estate the backe whereof was cloth of gold frized vnder the which was a chaire of the same The daie of his first comming thither there had béene presented vnto him on the right side Wisedome offering him a golden scepter on his left side Iustice offering him the sword of iustice from aboue the chaire and behind him Clemencie offering him the cap of the dukedome Before the chaire as it were at the foot of it were Obedience Faithfulnes Loue of God Reuerence And by the chaire sides there were with them Concord Sagenesse Ualiantnes Good will Truth Pitifulnesse Perseuerance and Reason of whome two on either side held ech of them a torch of virgin war they were all appareled like nymphes But on this daie when his highnesse went vp to this stage the nymphes were awaie and in stéed of them the chaire was garnished on both sides with pillers On the right side betwéene the pillers was a lion holding a naked sword to betoken the authoritie of the magistrate Aboue the lion was an egle féeding hir yoong and turning hir selfe towards the shining of the sunne as taking hir force of the prince On the left side was an ox with a yoke on his necke and aboue him a hen brooding hir chickens and by hir a cocke The ox with his yoke signified obedience and the cocke and the hen betokened the watchfulnesse care and defense of the superior The said scaffold was garnished with banners of azure beaten with the armes of Aniou and with banners of gewles beaten with the armes of Antwerpe and with cressets and torches And aboue among the armes were writte◠these verses in verie faire legible letters At length thou art come and ioifull we bee Thy presence long lookt for here present to see 1 Of triumphs though statelie kings boast but in vaine Vnlesse they by iustice vprightlie doo raine 2 Nought booteth law authoritie or sage forecast of wit Vnlesse to lawfull gouernement folke doo their force submit 3 God God is he the harts of kings which holdeth in his hand He He it is that highest things dooth make too fall or stand When he with gratious looke beholds a people they inioy A goodlie ruler vnder whom no troubles them annoy But if misliking make him frowne then makes he them a preie To tyrants vnder whom they tast of sorrow euerie daie From this scaffold he might behold before him an infinit number of people readie to be sworne vnto him and also thrée companies of banished and condemned men in fetters and bareheaded crauing mercie at his hand which was granted vnto them Moreouer all the houses about the market line 10 stead had cressets burning on high before them Now then after that roome and silence was made their councellor and recorder Uanderwerke propounded the matter as followeth Right gratious lord and prince the markegraue the amptman the boroughmasters the skepons the treasurors the receiuers the old deputies the chiefe burgesses the quartermasters the wardens the ancients of the handicrafts the coronels the wardens of the guilds and the capteines of the citie your highnesses most humble and line 20 obedient subiects are excéeding glad to see that you whome they haue alreadie receiued for duke of Brabant and for their souereigne lord and prince are readie to make your oth vnto this citie and to receiue it at the hand of the magistrats burgesses and citizens thereof in respect of the citie it selfe and of the marquesdome of the sacred empire assuring themselues that your highnesse will be vnto them a good righteous and lawfull prince to gouerne them according to their franchises lawes and customes line 30 and promising mutuallie on their behalfe to your highnesse to be good loiall and faithfull subiects vnto you to spend all their goods yea and their liues in your seruice and in the maintenance of your dignities rights and preheminences And like as God hath put into your highnes mind to take vpon you first the protection and defense and secondlie the whole souereingtie of the low countries and prouinces which haue
the length whereof was from the necke vnto the taile seuenteene yards and one foote hauing a big head for the chap of the saw was thrée yards and a quarter in length with téeth of three quarters of a yard compas great eies and two great holes ouer them to spout out water hir taile was fourteene foot broad c she laie in the sands and was soonken therein a yard and a halfe déepe and yet was she aboue the sands so high that a lather of fourtéene staues would but reach to the top of hir backe so that in thicknesse from the backe to the bellie she was foure yards and a halfe Iohn Slade sometime a schoolemaister and Iohn Bodie a maister of art of Oxford being both indicted and condemned of high treason were drawne hanged and quartered Slade at Winchester on the thirtith daie of October and Bodie at Andouar on the second daie of Nouember line 10 About this time one named Ditch a notable horssestealer was apprehended at the sessions holden for the goale deliuerie at Newgat on the fourth of December ninetéene times indicted whereof he confessed eightéene who also betwéene the time of his apprehension and the said sessions appeached manie for stealing of horsses whereof diuerse being apprehended ten of them were condemned and hanged in Smithfield on the sixt daie of December being Fridaie and horsse market there He also holpe diuerse more to their horsses againe which had béene line 20 stolne from them taking of euerie one of them ten shillings the péece or more that so recouered their horsses wherby he made fiftéene pounds of currant monie towards his charges Iames earle of Desmond in Ireland secretlie wandering without anie succour as a miserable begger being taken in his cabbin by one of the Irishrie his head was cut off and sent into England where the same as the head of an archrebell was set vpon London bridge on the line 30 thirteenth daie of December Looke for the manner of his rebellion and his death more at large set downe in the historie of Ireland The tenth daie of December through negligence of vndiscréet persons brewing in the towne of Nantwich in a place called Waterlode the fire being careleslie left tooke hold as should séeme vpon some straw or such light matter so burst foorth to the roofes of the house and in short time so increased that from the west end of the towne the wind at line 40 southwest the flame was dispersed so furiouslie into the towne on the southside that in short space a great part of the said southside and some of the east-side was burned downe to the ground Which fire beginning at six of the clocke in the euening and continuing till six of the clocke in the morning following neuer ceased burning till it had consumâ—d aboue the number of two hundred houses besides brew houses barnes stables c in all about six hundred houses so that by estimation of manie the losse of houses and goods amounted to aboue thirtie line 50 thousand pounds as more at large appeared by a particular booke printed of that matter About this time Iohn Someruile a furious yoong man of Elstow in Warwikeshire of late discouered and taken in his waie comming with full intent to kill the quéenes maiestie whom God long prosper to reigne ouer vs confessed the treason and that he was moued therevnto in his wicked spirit by certeine traitorous persons his kinsmen and alies and also by often reading of certeine seditious bookes latelie line 60 published for the which the said Someruile Edward Arden a squire of Parkehall in Warwikeshire Marie Arden his wife father and mother in law to the said Someruile and Hugh Hall priest being with other before indicted at Warwike were on the sixtéenth of December arreigned in the Guildhall of London where they were found guiltie and condemned of high treason On the nintéenth of December Iohn Someruile and Edward Arden being brought from the tower of London to Newgate of the same citie and there shut vp in seuerall places within two hours after Someruile was found desperatlie to haue strangled himselfe And on the morrow being the twâ—ntith of December Edward Arden was drawne from Newgate into Smithfield and there hanged bowelled and quartered whose head with Someruiles was set on London bridge and his quarters on the gates of the citie but the bodie of Someruile was buried in the Morefields néere vnto the windmils without Moregate A dreadfull example of Gods heauie iudgement vpon those two offendors but speciallie against the last whome God deliuered to a reprobat mind in somuch that his owne hands became his hangman preuenting the office of the common executioner who should haue performed that last action vpon him whereof the iustice of God in vengeance made himselfe the finisher and fulfiller Thus much by the waie of terror that the remembrance hereof by the reading reporting of the same maie make men euill minded amazed at the rigorous reuengement which God taketh when he séeth his due time vpon the wicked after his long sufferance and patience most wickedlie abused wherof the poet saith Vltio procedit fateor diuina gradatim Nec quoties peccant fulmina vibrat eis Supplicij verò iusta grauitate rependit Turpia quae longo tempore facta tulit In this yeare 1583 which should haue béene noted in the fore part of the yeare by the meanes of a certeine astrologicall discourse vpon the great and notable coniunction of the two superior planets Saturne and Iupiter prognosticated to be the eight and twentith of Aprill the common sort of people yea and no small multitude of such as thinke scorne to be called fooles or counted beggers whilest they were in expectation of this coniunction were in no small imaginations supposing that no lesse would haue béene effectuated than by the said discourse was prophesied Into these fansies not void of feare and mistrust they were drawne with the more facilitie for that they had read and heard pondered and suspected and in part beléeued the predictions of such euents as should insue by influence of that coniunction For it was termed the great and notable coniunction which should be manifested to the ignorant sort by manie fierce and boisterous winds then suddenlie breaking out It was called the greatest and most souereigne coniunction among the seuen planets why so Because lawes and empires and regions are ruled by the same which foretelleth the comming of a prophet the destruction of certeine climats and parts of the earth and new found heresies and a new founded kingdome and damages through the pestilence and abundant showers which dooth prognosticat the destinie of a great and mightie king much sorrow heauinesse to men losses to rich and noble men yea and those too which are accounted and reputed like to prophets and a multitude of locusts which dooth foreshew that weightie and woonderfull things shall come into the
of the French king concerning peace 388 b 10 Denie Edward ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Denmarke king arriueth in England the citie of London banket him he departeth into Flanders 878 a 60 b 10. Inuested into the order of the garter 1348 a 50 Derision of the Englishmen in a â—ime 347 a 40. Of quéene Ione called Ione Make-peace 347 b 50. Of the duke of Yorke aspiring to the crowne 659 b 50. Lewis his faire 200 b 10 Derth 381 a 50. Of corne 473 a 20 204 b 30 292 b 40. Increaseth 323 a 30 260 a 10. By means of raine 404 b 60 58 a 60. By extreame cold weather 217 b 50. After a wet season 898 b 40. Or vittels note 959 b 50 616 b 10. 237 b 50. For space of thrée yeares 156 b 60. Made markets déere 284 b 20. Through out all England 150 b 30. Excéeding great 257 a 40. In Henrie the thirds campe note 248 b 50 Derth and plentie 1133 a 30. Without scarsitie and plentie to them that had monie 1259 b 10. Where none néeded 476 b 40 Derth and death 323 b 50 258 a 30 97 a 50 323 a 10 351 a 40. ¶ Sée Scarsitie Desire hard to be brideled note 576 a 10 Desmond Iohn his miserable end note 1366 a 10 c. ¶ Sée more in earle of Desmond Desperation 677 a 10 Destinie cannot be auoided 639 b 10 Deth of great personages 312 b 30 295 b 60 263 a 10 247 a 20 236 a 50 239 a 60 241 a 50 240 b 10 352 b 10 20 231 b 10 244 b 40 230 b 50 228 b 50 223 b 30 514 b 10 1171 b 50 60 795 b 10 c. 30 791 a 10 950 a 60 944 b 60 108 a 30 c 481 a 20 30. In Spain through heat of that countrie 450 a 60 b 10 395 b 30 237 b 30. And multitudes of people 410 a 30. Of learned bishops 249 a 10. In one yeare 778 b 20. Of seauen aldermen in London within the space of ten moneths 1209 b 60. ¶ Sée Aldermen Deth preferred before losse of monie 252 b 40. Great by the flux 537 a 20. Of people 21 a 30. Desperate of Summeruile 1366 a 20. In Winter 892 b 30. Of much people in London c 825 a 60. By strange diseases note 1132 b 10. By the sword preferred before famishment 166 b 20. Of old people 1142 a 50. After a great derth 97 a 50. Of horsse and men in the English host 445 b 30. In the North countries with spoile doone by the Scots 422 b 60 In Yorke and sundrie other places 475 b 10. Of men and beasts called the third mortalitie 404 b 20. After a sort sudden 397 b 50. Most men few women 395 a 50. Of people betwixt Candlemas and Easter 379 b 30. Lamentable 323 b 50. It endeth discord note 395 a 60. ¶ Sée Buriall Death sudden of sir Thomas Gresham 1310 b 50. Of a woman that forsware hir selfe ¶ Sée Periurie Of a sorcerer note 1271 a 20. Of quéene Anne the wife of Richard the third 751 a 40. Sudden and dreadfull of a blasphemous preacher 1128 b 60 1129 a 10. Of a merciles tyrannicall bishop 1130 a 60. Of the erle of Suffolke note 440 a 10. ¶ Sée Abbat Deth and derth 323 a 10 258 a 30 217 b 50 953 a 10 note 1049 a 10 404 b 60 378 b 20 30. ¶ Sée Mortalitie Plage Pestilence Sweating sicknesse Deuotion superstitious of Henrie the yoong prince note 107 a 20. ¶ Sée Moore knight Diches about London clensed 789 b 40 50 Diet of frée cost note 1425 b 60 Moderated by an ordinance made by the maior and aldermen 959 b 60 960 a 10. Excessiue restreined 111 b 40 A statute coÌ„cerning it note 396 a 50 Digbie Edward ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Digcon ¶ Sée Gun Dimmocke knight his challeng at Richard the thirds coronation 734 a 40. The kings champion the manner of his tenure at a coronation 802 a 20. His championlike office 1180 a 40 Dinham esquier high treasuror of England 650 b 30. Ualiant 651 a 20. He and baron Carew with their powers come to Excester 676 a 40. Diram and Culpepper quéene Katharins paramors arreigned at Guildhall executed 954. b 30 60 955 a 10 Discord what commeth of it 406 a 10. Unnaturall of brethren abhorred 30 a 10. Betwéene the French king and his nobles 103 b 40. Betwéene Henrie the second and the French king 107 b 30. Causing ciuill warre that might haue béene foreséene 83 a 10. Mainteâ—ned betwéene sonnes by the mother 86 b 60 87 a 10. Sowne betwixt Henrie the father and Henrie the son 84 a 20. Increseth betwéene Henrie the second and Thomas Becket note 69. b 40. Enuious among the christians 134 a 20. Betwixt the pope and the emperor 75 b 10. Betwixt the cardinall and the archbishop of Canturburie 182 a 40. Betwixt king Iohn and his barons with the causes 184 b 20. It and concord with their differing effects 1054 b 20. What it bréedeth 672 b 40. In an armie the hinderer of all profitable enterprises 126 a 30. Ciuill inconueniences thereof 636 a 30 b 20. c 60. Among the French nobles 557 a 60. Giueth opportunitie to the enimie note 19 b 10. Offereth occasion of inuasion note 21 b 20. How inconuenient 1 a 40 50. About trifles and how vnhappie it fell out 13 b 30 c. Betwixt Sauerie de Maâ—leon and the earle of Salisburie 206 a 20. Betwixt the Norman mariners and them of Baion 288 b 30. Betwixt Edward the firsts men and the Gantners 306 a 50 Betwixt préests and friers 392 a 20. Of thrée or foure yeares ended by the death of one man 395 a 60. ¶ Sée Contention and Malice Disme granted of the clergie 409 a 10. To Edward the first and his brother 277 b 10. To Henrie the third by the pope for one whole yeare 271 b 10 Disobedience of the bishop of Norwich to Richard the second punished 445 a 20. Of the archbishop Thurstane against Henrie the first 38 b 10. To Richard the firsts commandement 140 b 50. 10. Mainteined 86 b all 87 a 50. Of erle Robert of Leicester 89 b 50. In Henrie the sonne to Henrie the second his father 76 b 10 c. 77 a 20. To the prince a sinne most abhominable 1044 a 40. To the king is disobedience to God 1004 b 60. Of a subiect against hâ—s king senâ—ing for him 21 b 30. Of the nobles to Edward the first note 302 a 60 b 10. It and presumption of the bishop of Durham against Edward the first note 315 a 60 99 b 10 ¶ Sée Rebelâ—ion Dispensation ¶ Sée Mariage and Pope Disputation of grammar scholers 1129 b 10 c. Dissemblers punished 203 b 40 50 Dissention among the Noblemen 451 b 40. Betwéene Richard the second and the parlement house 4 2 b 10. And his nobles 458 a 30. The frutes thereof 1052 b 40. In France made the earle of
them to pacific the kings displeasure 478 all More gifts giuen by them to the king their liberties ratified 479. a 10 20. In great disorder 265 a 60. Curstlie handled their citie committed to a gardian or custos note 271 a 30 40. Pardoned by Henrie the thirds charter 271 b 20. Pardoned for receiuing the earle of Glocester into their citie 273 b 40. Goldsmiths and tailors togither by the eares 274 a 50. Rob the house of the lord Greie 264 a 60. Buie Henrie the thirds plate to his great losse 241 a 20. They and the abbat of Westminster at strife 242 b 60. Receiuing in of the countesse of Pronance 231 a 50. Paie a tallage and are grieued 238 b 10 Fined at fiftéene hundred marks for receiuing a banished man into their citie 236 a 30. Helpe Henrie the third at a pinch 247 a 10 20. Haue their liberties restored vnto them 252 a 60. Called barons in derâ—sion 247 b 60. Gréedie dealing to the hurt of the commonwelth 257 a 60 Agrée with the barons 266 b 20. Spoiled at Croidon 269 a 30. In an vprore choose new officers 273 a 30. Glad to submit themselues to Henrie the third put to their fine 271 a 10. Game of wrestling and what tumult followed 204 a 10 c. Take part with the quéene hir adherâ—nts 338 all 339 a 10. Unrulie giuen to sedition note 338 b 10. Set prisoners at libertie out of the Towre 338 b 50. Loialtie auouching to kéepe traitors out of their gates 338 a 10. Behead a citizen a bishop in a riot 338 b 10 30 Will not permit king Edward the thirds iustices to sit within the citie 361 b 20. Haue their franchises confirmed 343 a 40. Lent Edward the third monie to be paid againe out of the subsidie monie 357 b 40. In arms against the duke of Lancaster ment to haue slaine him 412 a 20. Outrage for words spoken to their bishop 412 a 20. Commended 1402 b 10. Foure thousand trained vp for seruice in the field 1402 a 60 b 10. Muster before quéene Elisabeth at Gréenewich 1184 b 10. Their thréefold plague 1206 a 20. Houshold stuffe sold by a common crier or belman 1207 a 50. Trained vp in the field 1228 a 50 60. Loue and hartie goodwill towards quéene Elisabeth 1377 a 20. Withstand duke William 1 b 10. Loue to quéene Elisabeth manifested on the daie of hir coronation note obserue it well 1172 1173 c Their farewell vnto hir going out at Templebar 1178 b 60 Hir last words to them by waie of promise 1179 a 30 Lone of monie taken by Henrie the eight 957 a 10 Longchampe ¶ Sée Bishop of Elie. Longland doctor misliketh of Henrie the eights marriage with his brothers wife 906 b 20 Lords created and made 480 a 20 Conspiring against Richard the second ¶ Sée Noblemen Lords and ladies put out of the court c. 463 a 50 c. Lords of misrule ¶ Sée Ferrers Losaunge ¶ Sée Herbert Losecote field 674 a 20 Lotâ—â—rie at London called the great lotterie 1211 a 60 b 10 Lou Hugh how he became earle of Chester 20 a 10 His death and what issue he had 20 a 40 Loue that Edward the second bare Péers Gaueston 320 a 20. ¶ Sée Péers Gaueston and Edward the second Of the people to the lord Cabham note 544 b 30. Of Henrie the seuenth to his wife ladie Elisabeth 768 a 60. Of a mother naturall and kind note 717 718 719 720 721. Of the duke of Britaine to the earle of Richmond incorruptible 747 b 10 c 748 b 20. Unlawfull of Richard the third towards his néece 751 a 50. Of naughtie men conuerted into deadlie hate 739 b 10 c. Wanton misleadeth and bréedeth discord 672 b 40 50. Of the people to the earle of Warwike note 679. ¶ Sée Earle of Warwike in Henrie the sixts time Edward the fourth Of a concubine to hir paramour 149 b 60. Of king Richard the second to the earle of Oxford earle of Suffolke note 454 a 10 20 30 40. ¶ Sée more in Earles Of the father to the children preferment to the mother 486 a 10. Betwéene man and wife exemplified 481 a 20. Of a Iewish woman made a decon plaid the apostata 203 b 60. Gotten by liberalitie and profit 454 b 60 Blind vngodlie 586 a 30. And lust with the danger mischiefe of both 545 a 40 50 c. Unlawfull with the shamefull end thereof 937 b 40. Therein is losse euen of life note 41 b 30 note 423 b 20 Loue French 699 b 60 Louell William held the castell of Carie 48 b 60. Lord his rebellion he escapeth 764 a 60 b 30. Arriueth in Flanders continueth conspiror against Henrie the seuenth 766 a 20. Knight sent ouer to Calis with a power 831 b 40 50 Louiers besieged 609 a 20. And yéelded vp 564 a 60 b 10 Louelace Thomas ¶ Sée Punishment Louthian spoiled 89 a 60 Low countries ¶ Sée States Lucie Richard lord chiefe iustice of England deceaseth 103 a 50 Ludlow woone by king Stephan 50 b 10 Lumleie lord founder of surgerie lecture in London note 1349 a 20 Lupus ¶ Sée Lou. Lust of William Rufus 18 b 10 ¶ Sée Loue. M. MAgdalen counterfeted to be king Richard the second 515 a 50 Magistrats authoritie great peremptorie 1042 b 10. Are to be honored both in spéech maners 1043 a 50 Magna charra 308 b 10 306 a 40 185 b 60. Promised to be mainteined 248 a 40. Confirmed 207 a 40 312 b 20 Magnanimitie ¶ Sée Quéene Elisabeth Magnus admerall of rouers his exploits 23 a 50 Maid smiteth a maior in the face 1021 b 10 Maie daie the euill ¶ Sée Rebellion of Lincolne Maidstone esquire offereth to fight in his ladies quarell 527 b 40 Maigame roiall 806 a 30 809 a 20 c. Mainprise 144 a 50 513 b 60 Maior or Maire and what the word signifieth 172 b 50 Maior of London sworne to be true to Henrie the third 264 a 30. An information against him to king Henrie the third 256 b 10. Discharged of his place for a while 256 b 20. Condemned to prison and all his goods confiscat 446 a 50. A seuere punisher of adulterie in his time 440 b 10. Fiue aldermen knighted 436 b 10. His words at the rebellion of Wat Tiler 432 b 60. And shiriffes imprisoned at Windsore 478 a 50. Commended for his carefull prouision of corne from beyond the seas in the time of dearth 476 b 10. His rash and vnaduised answer 458 b 60. Iustlie commended 452 a 40. And his brethren challenge all commers at iusts 392 a 40 50. Forced to take an oth 338 b 10. And what order he tooke to sée the kings peace kept note 326 b 60. Sworne and went home in a greie cloke 795 b 60 He and aldermen feasted by Edward the fourth note 705 a 30. Accused of treason note 670 a 40. Departeth from sargeants feast discontent bicause
by the Scots 420 a 50 Rodorke king of Ulster vanquished 100 a 30 Roger earle of Hereford conspireth against duke William 11 a 40 Roges burnt through the eare 1228 b 10. ¶ Sée Uagabonds Roiall exchange ¶ Sée Bursse Roiston set on fire 531 b 20 Rood of grace shewed at Pauls crosse 945. Rood of Pauls erected note 1121 a 50 60 Rookesbie shiriffe of Yorkeshire his hardie courage to fight 534 a 40 Rome blamed by Richard the first for couetousnesse 123 b 50. What gaines it had out of England 171 a 40. Henrie the third would in no wise bind and indanger his lâ—ie sée to it 208 a 20. Besieged 895 b 60. Taken and sacked 896 a 30 50. Compositions with the soldiors to saue certaine places vnspoiled b 60. The spoile verie rich 897 a 50. Sacked 1364 a 30. Besieged by the duke of Alâ—a and king Philips armie 50. ¶ Sée Pope and Legats Romans ¶ Sée Triumphs Rone besieged by Henrie the fift 565 a 20. Inuironed with enimies and succourlesse the number within the towne extreme famine within it 566 a 20 30 b 20. They within the towne demand parle a truce for eight daies articles concerning the yéelding vp thereof 567 b 60. King Henrie the fift his entrance thereinto 568 a 40. A conspiracie of the Frenchmen against the Englishmen 568 b 60. The castell like to be taken by treason of the capteine 608 b 20. Yéelded vnto the French king 629 b 50 Rosamund the faire concubine to Henrie the second where buried 196 a 30. Hir cofer hir death and epitaph 115 b 50 Ros lord reuolteth vnto the Scots his brother continueth faithfull vnto the king of England 297 b 40 Ros a noble man of France accused 251 a 30 c. Rouen besieged by the king of France 92 b 60. Through famine surrendred vnto the king of France 167 b 50 Round table ¶ Sée Windsor castell Rous knight a valiant capteine 421 b 30 Routs ¶ Sée Brabanders Rufus William his promises to purchase the peoples fauour 8 b 4. ¶ See William Rufus Rugemont castell note 1007 b 60 Rulers sundrie in a land wekeneth it 81 b 30 Rumors false spread to worke an alteration 190 b 20. ¶ Sée Report Running at the quintine 247 b 50. At the ring 805 b 60. At tilt 805 a 10 Ruptarij 99 a 10. ¶ Sée Brabanders Russell knight his sober and discréet vsage in seruice commended 879 b 50 Russell lord deliuerer of the citie of Excester note 1022 a 60 b 10. Distrusteth himself and is vpon departing out of Deuonshire he marcheth against the rebels towards Excester 1023 a 20 c. 1024 L. priuie seale his letters to the L. protector 1057 b 20 a 10 He sueth for peace betwéene the lords 1058 a 10. ¶ Sée Erle of Bedford Rutland earle lord Edward ambassador into Scotland note 1562 a 40 Rutland castell built 279 b 50 Besieged 280 b 60. Taken 278 b 10. Rutters 99 a 10 S. SAbboth a superstitious and hurtfull obseruation thereof 262 b 60 Sacrament of baptisme how the rebels would haue it ministred 1003 a 40 Sacraments forbidden to bée vsed of the clergie 76 b 10. Contemned and how the offendor punished 203 b 60 Sacrilege and no sacrilege 22 b 10. Seuerelie punished 704 b 50 Sackuill knight ambassador to the French king 1224 b 30. His interteinment verie honorable 40. The first place of his audience his liberalitie 60. His return into England 125 a 10 20. ¶ Sée Buckehurst Safe conduct sued for of the king of Armenia and denied him 453 b 30. Granted vnto soldiors 21 b 10. And the force thereof 459 b 30. Preuaileth not 103 b 20. ¶ Sée Licence Protection 104 Cardinall Uiuiano Sadler sir Rafe knight treasuror of the English armie 980 b 40. His seruice against the Scots commended 988 b 30 Saie lord treasuror beheaded at the standard in Cheape 634 b 30 Saint Albons destroied 199 a 10 Saint Anthonies ¶ Sée Church Saint Bartholomewes by Smithfield when builded 31 a 30. The hospitall builded in part 540 a 60 Saint Marie Queries made a parish church 950 a 60 Burned 176 b 10. Repared 172 b 10 Saint Quintins besieged and taken by the English 1134 a 60 b 10 Saint Thomas hospitall erected 1082 b 10 Saints and praieng to them misliked by William Rufus note 27 b 20 Saladine causeth the christian prisoners to be beheaded 133 a 30. ¶ Sée Ierusalem Saracens Turks Salike ¶ Sée Law Salisburie made a citie 202 b 60 Salisburie the traitor ¶ Sée Babington Salt called Baie salt déer 1260 a 50 Salute ¶ Sée Coine Samson ¶ Sée Bishop Samuell moonke of saint Albons made bishop of Dublin 22 a 30 Sanctuarie and of such as flie for succour therevnto note 33 b 60. No safe harbour for rebels 784 a 60. Nor for traitors note 764 b 40. ¶ Sée Robert of Northumberland 21 b 60. and Westminster Sanctuaries their vse and abuse note 718 a 10 c. Restreined 790 b 10 Sanders murthered ¶ Sée Murther Sanders doctor a mainteiner of the popes bull 1361 b 30. His miserable end 1365 b 60 Sands knight a whip vnto the Frenchmen 874 b 10 Sands doctor his trouble persecution and voluntarie banishment 1145 b 50 c. 1146 1147 1148 1149 Sandwich kept by rebels they sue for pardon 693 a 10. Spoiled by the French 645 b 30 Saracens discomfited by Richard the first 134 a 30. Uanquish the christians and kill the earle of Salisburie with others 243 a 10. Called Arsacides their generation and dealing with prince Edward 275 a 30 c. Against whom went diuerse nobles of England 225 b 30. Make sore war vpon the christians in Spaine and are vanquished 213 a 10. Had the whole land in possession 205 a 60. Beseege the citie of Damieta 202 a 50. Win the same from the christians 204 b 50. A iornie against them 473 a 40. Out of whose hands the whole land was to be recouered 22 a 60. Win lands from the christians 108 b 10. Traitorouslie kill the marquesse of Montferrat 134 b 40. Yéeld Acres into the christians hands 132 b 50. Make war against the Portingals 124 a 10. ¶ Sée Christians Granado Sargent murthered and the offendor hanged in Cheapside 1310 b 60. Slaine the murtherer hanged in Fléetstréet 1348 a 10. ¶ Sée Officer Sargents at law their fest kept at Elie house wherat Henrie the seuenth and his quéene were present 779 a 40. In the archbishop of Canturburies palace whereat were present Henrie the seuenth with all his nobles 791 b 50. At Greies inne 1210 a 10. At the new temple 1314 a 60 Saturne and Iupiter ¶ Sée Planets Satisfaction that Henrie the second sware to make for the death of Becket 83 b 50 Sauage knight slaine at the siege of Bulloâ—gne 775 a 50 Sauage the traitor ¶ See Babington Sauerie de Mauleon and the earle of Salisburie at discord 194 a 40.206 a 20. He reuolteth to the French king 40. An assistant of king Iohn against his
dealing of the Londoners to the hurt of the coÌ„mon-welth Ouid. lib. 8. Meta. fab 11. A parlement Matth. Paris Hurtred a messenger froÌ„ the pope The Welshmen spoile Penbrokeshire Uariance betwixt the earle of Penbroke and others The archbishop of Yorke depriued of his crosse Mansuetus the popes Nuncio The parlemeÌ„t proroged A late growth I dearth accompanied with a death Seuall archb of Yorke departeth this life Matth. Paris The kings halfe brethren Insanum parliamentum The demand of the lords Ordinances made An oth exacted of the king The earle of Leicester threatneth the earle of Penbroke The kings halfe brethren shift awaie They depart the Realme Henrie MoÌ„tfort pursueth the kings haâ— brethren They sent to the French â— Richard Gray capteine of Douer castell and lord warden of the ports Matt. VVest Foure and twentie gouernours The abuses of those gouernours M. Pal. in Virg. Fabian Contention betwixt the earles of Leicester and Glocester The lords come to the Guildhall to haue their ordinances confirmed A proclamation against purueâ—ers A parlement The iustices sit at S· Sauiours Bailiffes and other officers punished Bakers punished Matth. Paris The Poictouins suspected to haue poisoned the English lords Walter Scotonie arreigned and condemned He suffereth A late haruest Dearth of corne increaseth Fasts processions vsed Richard Gray lord warden of the ports Erlotus the popes Nuncio returneth houie Matth. Paris The lord of Kedwellie slaine Matth. Paris Matth. Paris not well affected towards the gouernement of the realme as it then stood Godfrey de Kinton archbishop of Canturburie An ordinance against extortion Anno Reg. Ambassadors sent to the councell at Cambrey Ione countesse of Penbroke A great tempest of lightning and thunder Guy de Rochford banished Uariance and debat betwixt the studeÌ„ts 〈◊〉 Oxford The Welshmen seeke to agreé with the king Henrie de Wingham elected bishop of Winchester Ambassadors sent to the K. of Almaine His protestation to their demand He changeth his purpose and commeth ouer into England He receiueth an oth not to infringe the statutes of Oxford A parlement A peace concluded vpon betwixt the kinges of England France The countesse of Leicester Contention betwixt the earles of Glocester and Leicester The friers preachers begin to inhabit at Dunstable The moonks hindred by the the comming of the friers Richard Gray discharged of his office of lord warden Walascho a frier sent from the pope The bishop of Bangor sent froÌ„ the prince of Wales to king Henrie The welshmen offer to resort vnto Chester Anno Reg. 44. I parlement The statutes of Oxenford read and the breakers of the same denounced accurssed Escuage granted Knights feés how manie were then in England Fabian I folkemote The king asketh licence to passe the seas Matth. West The king saileth ouer into France He compoundeth all differences with the French k. Polydor. N. Triuet Wil. Risang Matt. VVest Dissention betwixt prince Edward and the earle of Glocester Prince Edward and the earle of Glocâ—ster are not suffered to come within the citie of London The king returneth into England The earle of Glocester confederateth 〈◊〉 selfe with the earle of Leicester Chr. Dunstab Matth. West A Iew at Teukesburie falleth into a iakes Matt. Westm. Death of Noble men Bach rather Matth. West Anno. Reg. 45. The king of Scots commeth to London Matt. West Chro. Dun. Fabian A folkemote holden at Pauls crosse An oth to be true to the king The lord Spenser discharged of his office Anno Reg. 46. The presumptuous procéedings of the baroÌ„s against the king I bull read at Pauls crosse Matth. West Many gouernors pernicious to a common-wealth The king of Almaine goeth ouer into Germanie Fabian The king hauing licence passeth ouer into France He falleth sick of a feuer quartane Chro. Dun. Death of noble men The earle of Glocester departeth this life Anno Reg. 47. Iewes slaine Matth. Westm. The Welshmen warre against the lord Mortimers tenants He séeketh his reuenge against them Fabian Thames frosen Uariance betwixt the citizens of LoÌ„don and the constable of the towre Matth. West Prince Edward goeth against the Welshmen The archb of Canturburie goeth to Rome Fabian The lord maior of London sworne to be true to the king Cloked malice bursteth out The barons raise people The lord Clifford Chron. Dun. Prince Edward taketh monie out of the treasurie of the temple Mars lib. 11. Hor. lib. car 3. ode 24. The Londoners rob the house of the lord Gray Iohn MaÌ„sell fléeth into France The baronâ— that rosâ— against the king Their chéefe capteins The baronâ— that tooke part with the king Risanger noteth this to be 1264. The barons make hauocâ— The diligence oâ— the lord maiâ—r of London The misdemeanor of lewd persons towards the quéene Chron. Dunst. Manh. West Chron. Dunst. Bishops trauell to make peace Strangers kéepe the castell of Windsore The great disorder in the citie of London Abington Nic. Treuer A parlement Abingâ—on The kings protestation against the articles at Oxeniord The matter put to the French king The French king giueth sentence against the barons Anno Reg. 4 8. Matth. Wesâ—m The lords that reuolted to the king Chron. Dun. Abington The king goeth again ouer to the French king Fabian Nic. Triueâ— Castels gotten by prince Edward Worcester taken Matth. Weâ—â— The citie of Glocester 〈◊〉 couered and put to finâ— The coÌ„moners of the citie of London agree with the barons R. Fabiaâ— The manor 〈◊〉 Thistleworth spoiled The chéefâ— cause that 〈◊〉 the K. of â—â—maine so 〈◊〉 against the barons The lords that followâ—â— the king Northamptâ—â— taken by 〈◊〉 Scholers fight against the king Some write that Iohn de Balioll and Robert de Bruis and Peter de Bruis came to him here and not before Matt. West The castell of Turburie defaced The castell of Warwike taken The castell of Warwike raced The Iewes are killed Rochester besieged N. Triueâ— Matth. West The kings halfe brethren come out of France to his aid The king incampeth at Lewes The barons send a letter to the king The answer to yâ— barons He defieth them Matth. West N. Triuet The ordering of the battels The battels ioine Chron. Dunst. Prince Edward pursueth the Londoners The kings part put to the worse Matt. Westm. Nic. Triuer Matth. Paris Seuen hundred hath Abington Prince Edward commeth backe to his father Friâ—rs suborned to treat a peace An agréement taken Matth. West Polydor. Matth. Westâ— Lords taâ—â—â— on the kings side Fabian N. Triueâ— Matth. Wesâ— Peace proclaimed A new 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Matth. West N. Triuet The Londoners spoiled at Croidon Matt. West The earle of Darbie commeth to Chester with 20 thousand men The lords Mortimer and Audeliâ— banished An armie lodged on Barham-downe Matth. West Chr. Dunstab Abington Prince Edward escapeth awaie Matth. West The earle of Leicesters sonne raiseth an armie He wan Winchester The armie of the earle of Leicesters sonne is discomfited N. Triuet The castell of Monmouth taken The battell of Euesham Polydor. The
Welshmen fled The earle of Leicester slaine Matth. Weâ—â— The priâ—e of the earle of Leicesters sons bringeth the barons to confusion Polydor. Matth. West A parlement at Winchester A parlement at Westminster Erle Ferrers Fabian Anno Reg. 50. The citie of London submitteth hirselfe to the K. The Londoners put to their fine Cardinall Othobone the popes legat Fabian One Othon made gardian of the citie of London Matth. West Nic. Treuet The legat holdeth a synod at Northampton Matt. VVest This suspension was pronounced in a councell holden by the said cardinall at Paules as Fabian saith Matth. West N. Triuet The Londoners pardoÌ„ed Fabian Simon de Montfort Matth. West Polydor. Fabian The wardens of the fiue ports reconciled to the king Matth. West Douer castell deliuered to the king Winchelsie won by force Matth. westm The I le of Oxholme Abington Lincolne taken N. Triuet Killingworth castell fortified against the king The kings purseuant had his hand cut off Adam Gurdon Matth. Westm. The battell of Chesterfield Euersden Norwich â—â—cked Chron. Duâ—â— The siege of Killingworth castell beginneth The lord Hastings Anno Reg. 51. Killingworth castell deliuered to the K. Dictum de Killingworth Abington Matth. Westm. A parlement at Westminster Earle Ferrers disherited The earle of Glocester with an arnâ—â— commeth to London The legat admonisheth the earle of Glocester to obeie the king The legat other meane to defend the tower against the earle of Glocester The citizens of London in vprore chose new officers Prisoners set at libertie The legat accurseth the troublers of the kings peace The king laie at Cambridge Ramsey The king maketh hard shift for monie to hire soldiers men of war to assist him The K. remooueth towards Windsore The king commeth to Stratford Fabian Matth. Westm. Westminster spoiled Soldiers sacked and throwen into the Thames The earles of Bullongne S. Paule A fleét of Gascoins come to the kings aid Abington A peace concluded The Londoners pardoned Chron. Dun. Buderesch The lord Graie Euersden Anno Reg. 52. A parlement at Marleborough The legat Othobone returneth to Rome Othobone chosen pope Abington Prince Edward receiueth the crosse Fabian A fraie in LoÌ„don betwéene the goldsmiths and tailors Anno. Reg. 53. Thames frosen Abington A parlement holden at London Prince Edward appoiâ—teth the maâ—â— and shiriffes of London An aid grâ—â—ted to the king The liberties of the citie confirmed The rent of the farme of the shiriffes of London increased Chron. Dunâ—â— Anno Reg. 14 1270 Wil. Risâ—am Prince Edward setteth forward towards the holie land Matth. West The king sick Anno Reg. 55. 1271 Prince Edward arriueth at Acres Abington Arsacide of some named Assassini Prince Edw. to traitorouslie wounded Port Iapha The generation of the Arsacide or Assassâ—ni Anno Reg. 56. Nic. Triuer Matth. West The â—â—â—easse of the king of Almaine His issue Edmund erle oâ— Cornewall The bloud of Hailes Ashrug abbeie built Bonhommes The L. Henrie sonne to the K. of Almaine murdered in Italie Robert Kilwarbie archb of CaÌ„turburie A fraie betwixt the moonks and citizens of Norwich Thirtie of the citizens of Norwich hanged and burnt A iusts and tornie holden at Chalons Anno Reg. 57. King Henrie departeth this life The earle of Glocester The issue of king Henrie the third His proportion of bodie His conditioÌ„s 1272 Anno Reg. 1. Matth. West A new seale made Chro. Dun. Matt. Westm. Guy de MoÌ„tfort excommunicated Anno Reg. 2. Matth. Westm. A disine graÌ„ted to the king his brother Nic. Treuet King Edward his returne home Matth. West Caxton 1275 Anno Reg. 3. A parlement The statutes of Westminster The prince of Wales Leolin The king coÌ„meth to Chester Matth. Westm. Breton bishop of Hereford departeth this life It rained bloud 1276 Anno Reg. 4. The earle of Montforts daughter appointed wife to the prince of Wales taken Leolin prince of Wales begiâ—neth to make wars Matth. West Matth. West The excheker and the kingâ— bench remoued to Shrewesburie The castell 〈◊〉 Rutland taken Anno Reg. 5. 1277 The castell of Stridewie Leolin sueth for peace N. Triuet CoÌ„missioners appointed N. Triuet Dauid Leolins brother prouided for In oth to be recâ—iâ—ed Leolins brethren Dauid rewarded by king Edward Dauid preferred in mariage The article concerning Owen The castell of Lamperdeuaur built Anno. Reg. 6. 1278 Leolins wife restored to hir husband Statutes of Glocester The archbish of Yorke being made cardinal resigneth his archbishoprike Iohn Peckham archbish of Yorke Clippers of monie Anno Reg. 7. Nic. Triuet Chron. Dunst. The castels of Flint Rutland built Leolin beginneth new war He sueth for peace The statute of Mortmaine A synod at Reading The kings come amended Anno Reg. 8. 1280 N. Trâ—uet Polydor. Abington A shift to get monie Ordinances for monie The saieng 〈◊〉 the earle of Surrie A synod at Lambeth A parlement The archbishop of Yorke The archbishop of Canturburie Anno Reg 9. 1281 The feast of the round table holden as Warwike Dauid the brother of Leolin reâ—â—â—teth and becommeth a rebell The lord Clifford taken The castell of Rutland besieged The castell of Lamperdeuaux taken Emericke de Montfort set at libertie Leolin and other the Wâ—lsh rebels accurssed Anno Reg. 10. The king entreth into Wales The mariners of the cinque ports Meneth The Englishmen distressed by Welshmen The lord Clifford Chron. Dunst. The earle of Glocester maketh warre on the Welshmen Anno Reg. 11. Leolin inuadeth the kings fréends The lord Gifford and Mortimer Helias Walwaine Prince Leolin slaine by Stephan de Franketon Leolins head presented to the king A prophesie fulfilled The death of the Scotish king Rich. South Anno Reg. 14. Fabian Thomas Piwilesdon a citizen of London He with other are banished the citie A new order for merchant strangers Strangers â—â—mmitted to the towre Nic. Triuet The king passeth ouer into France Anno Reg. 15. 1287 Rich. South Bristow faire robbed Uariance betwixt the lord Paine Tiptost and Rice ap Meridoc N. Triuet Chron. Dunst. Anno Reg. 16. 1288 Chron. Dunst. Nic. Treuet O woonder by thunder Ri. Southwell Polydor. Ran. Higd. N. Triuet The Welsh discomfited Rees ap Meridoc taken Anno Reg. â—â— 128â— Hen. Maâ—â— A sore tempest of haâ—e Ran. Hâ—gd A great dearth beginneth Chron. Dun. Thomas Weiland lord chéefe iustice of the kings bench Robert Malet William Brampton Roger Leicester 〈◊〉 Iohn Luneth Salomon de Roffa Thomas de Sudington Richard de Boiland Walter HoptoÌ„ Rafe de Hingham Adam de Stratton L. cheefe baron Henrie Braie Iohn de Metingham and Elias de Bekingham Eâ—b Hess in Psal. 2. Anno Reg. 18. 1290 H. Marle N. Triuet The statutes of Westminster the third established The Iewes banished out of England Iewes drowned Chro. Dun. The eleuenth part of ecclesiasticall reuenues granted to the K. Anno Reg. 19. The deceasse of Q. Elianor Thom. Walsin The praise of the quéene deceassed Charing-crosse other erected The tenth of spirituall reuenues graÌ„ted to the K. Controuersie about the crowne
conspiracie to set prisoners at libertie Sir Iohn Goldington Polydor. Rich. South W. Polydor. Treason will euer come to light by one meanâ— or other 1323 The earle of Carleill put to death The earle of Carleill put to death Ri. Southwell The lord Lucie Michaell de Herkley The earle of Carleâ—â—s judgement His constancie at his death Fabian Caâ—ton Polydor. Rich. Souâ—â— Commissioners 〈◊〉 intreaâ— of peace A trâ—ce 〈◊〉 claded Polydor Hect. 〈◊〉 Anno Reg. 1â— Messengers from the French king The Frenâ—â— king taketh townes in Aquitaine The lord Mortimer breaketh 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 1â—24 A parlement The bishop of Hereford arrested Thom. de la More Thom. Wals. The presamtuous â—enicanor of prelats Re. Tuâ— Lands beloÌ„ging to the templers Licence to 〈◊〉 the bodies of the rebels Recoâ—d Tur. Polydor. Ambassadors sent into France The lord Basset Anno Reg. 18. The earle of Amou sent into Guien The earle of Kent Fabian The king of England writeth to the duke of Britaine Record Tur. The lord of Biskie Tho. Wals. A truce takeÌ„ The lord de Sullie sent into France in ambassage The pope sendeth ambassadors to the kings of England and France Other ambassadors sent oouer into France The quéene is sent ouer into France to talke with hir brother the French king A peace and concord agréed vpon Anno Reg. 19. The prince of Wales is sent into France A drie summer Cattell died The king sâ—â—deth for his wife and soâ— to returne home The womans dissimulation Plaut iâ— True A proclamâ—â—tion Fabian Polydor. Sir Robert Walkfare The bishop of Excester coÌ„meth from the quéene Sir Oliuer de Ingham lieutenant of Gascoine Agenois recouered out of the Frenchmens hands Ships of Normandie taken Anno. Reg. 20. The lord Beaumont 〈◊〉 Hâ—inault The quéene of England with hir son goeth into Heinault Polydor. Caxton Fabian A marriage concluded Caxton Prouision made in England to resist the quéene Tho. Walsin The quéene with hir son land in Suffolke Tho. Walsi The readinesse of the prelats to assist the quéene The answer of the Londoners to the king The king forsaketh London and goeth towards the marches of Wales A proclamation set forth by the king The quéenes proclamation The bishop of Excester leâ—t in charge with the citie of London Caxton Fabian Thom. Walsi The lord maior forcâ—â— to take 〈◊〉 Iohn Maâ—shall taken â— beheaded The bishop of Excester beheaded The king sailed inâ—â— Wales Polydor. His fauour towards the Welshmen The quéene following the king commeth to Oxenford Tho. de la Moâ—e The bishop of Hereford maketh an oration to the quéenes armie The quéene goeth to Glocester The lord Berkley The quéene commeth to Bristow The earle of Winchester executed Sir Thomas Blunt lord Steward to the king reuolteth to the quéene A councell at Hereford The prince of Wales made lord warden of the realme A new chancellor and treasuror The king is brought to Killingworth Hugh Spenser the yonger executed Simon de Reading executed Caxton The earle of Arundell taken Th. Walsing Execution The fauour in which the lord Mortimer was with the quéene Robert Baldocke ended his life A parlement The king 's deposed by 〈◊〉 of parlemeâ—â— The archbâ—â—shop of Caâ—â—turburie preacheth Thom. de la More Thom. Wals Rich. 〈◊〉 The kings answer Polydor. Merimuth Thom. de la More Sir Thomas Gourney The earle of Kent conspireth to deliuer his brother Tho. Wals. Thom. de la More K. Edward the second murthered The fond opinion of the ignorant people The nature disposition of king Edward the second His issue Oriall S. Maries hall in Oxford Ex centuria 4. Bale Sée in Scotland Gouernours appointed The franchises of the citie of London confirmed Records of Burie The second riot The third riot The manoor of Holdernesse barne The manour of Westlie burnt The manoor of Fornham burnt The common people often deceiued by lewd informations Rob. Foxton pardoned A priuilege Portman mote The abbats officers blamed A condemnation An agréemeÌ„t This might come to passe before the agréement waâ— made in the fift yeare of the kings reigne as aboue is mentioned and so therevpon he might be restored Rich. South Rob. Maners captein of Norham castell The 〈◊〉 inuade England The lord Beaumoâ—â— of Heinâ—uâ—â— Caxton A fraie betwixt the English archers and the Henuiers Caxton Froissart Caxton Froissart Stanop parke Caxton A â—ime in derision of the Englishmen â—roissart The lord Dowglas The lord BeaumoÌ„t returned home Polydor. Fabian Anno Reg. 2. A parlement at Northampton A dishonorable peace Ragman Fabian Caxton The blacke crosse A marriage concluded Ione Make-peace Ri. Southwell Tho. Walsin Adam Merimuth Polydor. Creations of earles The earle of March ruleth all things at his pleasure Caxton The eâ—rle of Lancaster Robert Holland slaine The archbishop of Canturburie was the chiefe procuror of the agreement reconciliation of the earle as Merimuth saith Adam Merimuth 1â—29 Anno Reg. 3. Tho. Walsâ— Ri. Southwell Additions to Meri Thom. Dunhed a frier Thom. Wals. Anno Reg 4. The earle of Kent beheaded Naughtie seruants bring their master into disfauour The Blacke prince borne Croxden An eclipse A late haruest A mightie wind Additions 〈◊〉 N. Triuet Maister Fox â—laâ—di The earle of March attainted Adam Meâ—emuth The earle of March executed Sir Simon Bereford executed Some bookes haue 3 thousand pounds Ad. Merem 1331 Anno. Reg. 5. Edward Balioll commeth into England Caxton Iohn Barnabie The lord Beaumont 1332 Anno Reg. 6. Croxden The earle of Gelderland Edward Balioll crowned k. of ScotlaÌ„d The cause that mooued K. Edward to aid Edward Balioll. Rich. South Edward Balioll chased out of Scotland Anno Reg. 7. Berwike besieged The victorie of Englishmen at Halidon hill Berwike deliuered The lord Richard Talbot The lord iustice of Ireland coÌ„meth into Scotland Adam Meâ—muth 1334 Anno Reg. â— Adam Meâ—muth A parlement at Yorke Edward Bâ—â—lioll dooth â—â—mage vnto the king of England for Scâ—â—land Inundation of the sea Ambassadâ—â—â— from the French 〈◊〉 Rich. South A parlement at London The king entreth into Scotland with an armie Hen. Marle 〈◊〉 dearth and â—eth of cattell Anno Reg. 9. Ambassadors â—ent into France 〈◊〉 Southwell 〈◊〉 parlement The Welshmen Dundée burnt The earle of Namure Fourdon The earle of Murrey takeÌ„ Rich. Southw Fourdon Scots submit them to the king of England The castell of Kildrummie The earle of Atholl slaine Anno Reg. 10. A truce granted to the Scots The stoutnes of Scots hindered the conclusion of the peace An armie sent into Scotland S. Iohns towne fortified Adam Merimuth The K. goeth into Scotland Aberden burnt Tho. Walsin Sir Thomas Rosselin slain The earle of Cornewall The lord Douglas Striueling castell built or rather repared The 〈◊〉 of the earle 〈◊〉 Corneâ—â—â—l The decâ—â—â—â— of Hugh de Fresnes 〈◊〉 of Lincolâ—â— Walter Gâ—â—burgh Thom. Waâ— The lord Stafford A statute ordeined by 〈◊〉 Scots in â—â—uour of 〈…〉 of England Polydor. Townes 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 Edwards 〈◊〉 Scotland Th. 〈◊〉 Croxden 13â—â— The king 〈◊〉 dieth
together 〈◊〉 mainteâ—◠〈◊〉 warres Great â—â—eapnesse of wâ—rs end scarsitie of monie 1338 Anno Reg. 11. Thom. Wals. Ran. Higd. Polydor. Fabian Creations of noble men Additions to Hen. Marle Croxden An act of arraie against sumptuous apparell An act for restrainâ— of traÌ„sporting ouer wools Adam Meriâ—â—uth Rich. South The castell of Bothuile taken Sir Eustace Maxwell The earle of Warwike inuadeth Scotland The castell of Edenburgh besieged The siege is raised The K. practiseth with the Flemings The bishop of Tournie Ia. Mâ—ir The I le of Cadsant An armie sent by sea into Flanders Foure thousand saith Ia. Meir Froissard Two cardinals come into England Additions to Meri Ri. Southwell The castell of Dunbar besieged Anno Reg. 12. A parlement Croxden A subsidie The cardinals returne Iames or Iacob Arteueld a hommaker of Gant His authoritie among the commons A league betwixt England Flanders Iac. Meir Siger de Curtrey The Fullers of Gant The earle of Flanders fléeth into France He returneth home Dixmue He eftsoones fléeth Flanders wholie at the deuotion of K. Edward K. Edward saileth to Antwerpe Froissard The marques of Gulikeâ— land The earle of Gelderland created â—ukeâ— K. Edwards confederates Lionell that was after duke of Clarence borne Additions to Adam Merimuth A parlement at Northampton A subsidie vpon wooll The cleargie granteth a tenth Great raine 1339 Anno Reg. 13. The Frenchmen inuade the coasts of this land Plimmouth burnt The earle of Deuonshire Rich. South William Dowglas Hect. Boetius A floud CoÌ„missioners sent to treat of peace They cannot agrée Cambrie besieged Ia. Meir The king raâ—â—seth his siege and entreth into France Flaminguerie Fabian Thom. Walsi SouthamptoÌ„ burnt Two English ships taken The French kings armie Iacob Meir Townes burnt by the Englishmen in France The towne of Guise burnt The earle of Heinault The armies approch néere togither Froissard Robert king of Sicill disâ—uadeth the French king to fight with the king of England The armies retire without battell A councell at Brusseâ—â— The motioÌ„ 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 to haue the 〈◊〉 of Englan◠〈◊〉 take vpon 〈◊〉 the title to 〈◊〉 crowne of France The kings answer to the Flemings These toâ—â—â— had béene ingaged to the king of FraÌ„â—â— for monie The quartâ—ring of the armes of England France In Angl. 〈◊〉 sub Edâ—ardâ— 3. Polydor. The issue of Philip le Beau. Lewes Hâ—tine Philip le Long. Charles le Beau. King Edward signifieth his right to the crowne of France Ia. Mair King Edward tooke vpon him the rule armes of the K. of France The Flemings swere fealtie to the King of England Additions to Nic. Triuet Iohn of Gaunt borne Anno Reg. 14. A parlement Hen. Marl. Polydor. A subsidie The citie of London lendeth the king monie The frontiers of France full of men of warre The towne of Asper burnt The erle of Heinault defieth the FreÌ„ch king Townes burnt in Thierasse Flanders interdicted Ad. Merim Adam Merimuth Iac. Meir The earles of Salisburie Suffolke taken The countrie of Heinault inuaded Gaguin A great nauie prepared by the French king The king of England taketh the sea Polydor. Ia. Meir The king of England setteth vpon his enimies Additions to Triuet The victoâ—â—â— of the Englishâ—men at the battell of Sluise Additions to Triuet Merimuth The Iames of Déepe Barbenoir Gaguin Auesburie Tho. Walsi Adam Merimuth Froissard Ia. Meir R. Southw The number slaine Rich. South Rich. South The king 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Froissard The riuer 〈◊〉 Lestault 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 The Flemings Sir Richard Limosin The armies breake vp The assemblie of the princes at Uilleford The couenaÌ„ts betwixt the k. of England his coÌ„federats Froissard Tournie furnished with a strong power of men Tournie besieged The great number of people at the siege of Tournie Ia. Meir The earle of Richmond The Frenchmen set vpon the Flemings The variable fortune of fights Additions to Adam Merimuth Sil. Ital. lib. 6. Sir Thomas Uthred The earle of Richmond in danger to be slaine The great armie raised by the French king The ladie Iane de Ualois treateth for a peace A truce accorded The Flemings released of debts and of the interdiction Polydor. Restitution of townes to the king of England Gaguin The siege raised from Tournie The earle of Flanders feasteth the K. of England Ia. Meir The king goeth into Zealand Continuation of Triuet Auesburie Iudges and other officers committed to the tower New officers made in place of other that were discharged The K. offended with the the archb of Canturburie 1341 The archbish writeth to the king Anno Reg. 15. A letter sent to the deane of Paules The archbishop refuseth to come to the court A parlement Adam Merimuth The emperor woone froÌ„ the king of Englands fréendship The emperor offereth to be a meane to coÌ„clude a peace The kings answer The deceasse of the lord Geffrey de Scrope of the bishop of Lincolne The quéene brought to bed The commissioners that met at Arras This truce was prolonged about the least of the decollation of S. Iohn to indure till Midsummer next following as the addition to Ad. Merimuth hath The occasâ—oâ— of the war◠〈◊〉 Britaine Mor. lib. caâ— 4 Ode 4. Ia. Meir Froissard The english succour â—riued in good time Archers Charles de Blois Lewes de Spaine Britaine Britonant Edmund of Langley that was after duke of yorke is borne Fabian A iusts and tornie at Dunstable Hanibout besieged 1342 Anno Reg. 16. The countes of Richmond commeth ouer into EnglaÌ„d An armie sent into Britaine Additions to Adam Merimuth and Nic. Triueâ— The earle of Northampton and Deuonshire Genowaies reteined in the French kings wages The Englishmen and Genowaies méet and fight on the Seas Uannes woâ— Additions to Nic. Triuet The king passeth ouer into Britaine Uannâ—s besâ—â—ged Aâ—ditions to Triuet An armie of Frenchmen discomfited by a few Englishmen Naunts besieged The duke 〈◊〉 Normanâ—â—â— commeth downe 〈◊〉 Britaine Additions 〈◊〉 Triuet Commissioners for the king of England Commissioners for the French king A truce 〈◊〉 thrée yearâ—â— The condâ—tions of the truce Anno Reg. 17. The king of England returneth by sea forth of Britaine Shipwracke A parlement The kings eldest sonne created prince of Wales Ambassadors appointed to go to the â—ope Sir Iohn Shordich sent to the Pope The Popes words to sir Iohn Shordich Of benefices inhibited by the king Iusts in Smithfield 1344 Anno Reg. 18. Th. Walsing A chamber built within the castell of Windsore called the round table I. Stow out of Henrie de Leicester The I le of Man Iusts tornies holden at Windsore The order of the garter founded * Looke in 〈◊〉 description Britaine In Angl. praeâ—â— sub Edwardo 3. The occasion that moued K. Edward to institute the order of the garter * The countrâ—â— of Salisburie Additions 〈◊〉 Adam Meâ—imuth and Triuet Coine changed 1345 Anno Reg. 19. Auesburie Ad. Merimuth Polychron Fiue hundred men of armes and two thousand archers saith Froissard Bergerat woone Froissard Additions to
King Henrie sheweth himselfe to the Londoners The Londoners resolue to receiue king Edward The archbishop of Yorke The Tower recouered to king Edwards vse K. Edward entereth into London King Henrie is deliuered to him The earle of Warwike followeth the king Edw. Hall Gladmore heath The ordering of the kings armie K. Edward lodged before his enimies Artillerie A good policie Edw. Hall The order of the battell of both sides The valiancie of the earle of Oxford Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 727. The 〈◊〉 courage of the earle of Warwike The earle of Warwike 〈◊〉 The marquesse Montacute slaine 〈◊〉 Flem. 〈◊〉 Fl. ex I. S. 〈…〉 The number at Barnet field The duke of Summerset and the earle of Oxfoâ—d 〈◊〉 The duke of Excester 〈◊〉 Flem. Edw. Hall Quéene Margaret landeth with a power out of France The countesse of Warwike taketh sanctuarie The duke of Summerset and the earle of Deuonshire coÌ„fort quéene Margaret Edw. Hall The feare which quéene Margaret had for hir sonne K. Edward setteth forward against his enimies Sudburie hill Glocester 〈◊〉 it was not assaulted A long march The place where the lords â—â—camped The painfull march of king Edward with his armie Chiltenham The ordering of king Edwards battell The ordering of the lords hoast The duke of Glocester Teukesburie field The duke of Summerset Edw. Hall The politike foresight of the king The vaÌ„tgard of the lords distressed A terrible stroke Abr. Flem. Edw. Hall Prince Edward taken Nobles 〈◊〉 Sir Richard Crofts deliuereth the prince in hope that his life should haue béene saued Prince Edward murthered The duke of Summerset others beheaded Queéne Mâ—â—â—garet taken Rebellion in the north pacified The earle of Northumberland Thomas Neuill bastard 〈…〉 The bastard 〈◊〉 before Lâ—ndon with 〈◊〉 Succours sent to the citie of London The bastards purpose to spoile the suburbs of London Prop. lib. 4. The bastard altereth his purpose The bastard meaneth to enter the citie by force Algate and Bishops gate assaulted Houses burnt on the bridge The valiancie of Robert Basset alderman Rafe Iosselin The bastard incampeth on Blackeheath Edw. Hall king Henrie the sixt murthered in the Tower The nine and twentith of Maie Canonizing of kings 〈◊〉 Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 730 731 c. The kings colledge in Cambridge The chappell The bodie of the church The quiere The roodloft The height of the chappell The east window The side chappels The vestrie The cloister The stéeple The base court The east pane The great gate The south pane The west pane The librarie The disputation house The wardrobe The hall The pantrie and butterie The colledge kitchin The prouosts lodging The bakhouse and brewhouse The wood-yard The water conduit The precinct of the colledgâ— The water gate Sandwich kept by the rebels The rebels 〈◊〉 for pardon The bastard of Fauconbridge beheaded Roger Uaughan taken and beheaded Dauid Thomas The earle of Penbroke with his nephue the earle of Richmond 〈◊〉 ouer into Britaine Execution Fabian The archbishop of Yorke The earle of Oxford Anno Reg. 12. Messengers sent to the duke of Britaine 1473 Anno Reg. 13. A parlement A subsidie A pardon Ambassadors from the duke of Burgognie Opportunitie not to be neglected The earle of S. Paule A shift to recouer monie Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxvj. Iohn 〈◊〉 14â—â— Anno Reg. â—â— The K. 〈◊〉 an armie passeth ouer 〈◊〉 France The siege of Nusse The lord Scales A defiance sent to the French king Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxvij The office of 〈◊〉 herald The duke of Burgognie commeth to king Edward The constable of France a déepe dissembler The duke oâ— Burgognie â—eparteth A messenger sent to the king of England Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxix câ—xxx Commissioners appointed to treat of peace Articles of agréement betwéene king Edward and the French king Want of monie procureth peace The duke of Glocester an 〈◊〉 to â—eace Aâ—r. Fl. ex Edw. Hall â—ol Ccxxxj. The duke of Burgognie commeth in hast to the king of England Aâ—r. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxj. He departeth 〈…〉 king in a rage The constable of France his offer to K. Edward Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxij Ccxxxiij Shamefull â—â—anderous words against the K. of England Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxiij The enterview betwixt king Edward the fourth the French king * Of timber like to the grate where the lions be kept in the Tower Abr. Fl. ex Edw Hall fol. Ccxxxiiij The manerlie English and vnmanerlie French French loue â— Edward returneth into England Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxvj. Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxvj. Sir Thomas MoÌ„tgomerie 1475 Anno Reg. 15. Henrie earle of Richmond Ambassadors into Britaine The earle of Richmond taketh sanctuarie Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxxxvij Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 752. 〈◊〉 Iohn â—rosbie his 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 Litilton 1476 Anno Reg. 16. The death of the duke of Burgognie Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 745. Agnes Daintie on the pillorie Part of LoÌ„don wall 〈◊〉 builded Iohn Rouse Bishops 〈◊〉 new builded Burdet for a word spoken beheaded Enguerant Register of the Greie friers Anno Reg. 17. George duke of Clarence drowned in a butt of malmesie Prophesies diuelish fantasies Edward erle of Warwike sonne heire to George duke of Clarence Margaret duchesse of Salisburie A great pestilence Auson 1478. Anno Reg. 18. Large offers made to the king of England by the French king 1479 Anno Reg. 19. Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 747 748. Pestilence Unaduised vnséemelie demeanor punished with a fine Coâ—dou a Cheape bâ—â—lded 1480 Anno Reg. â—â— The French king féedeth the king of England with faire words and promises Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 748 749. Fiue théeues for sacrilege seuerelie exâ—cuted Plaâ—â— in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 temporam The king â—eaâ—teâ—h the maior and aldermen Fabian pag. â—12 Ambassadors â—oorth of Scotland Preparation for warre against Scotland 1482 Anno Reg. 22. An armie senâ— into Scotland Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 749. Creplegate builded Records Anno reg 23. 1483 Berwike woone by the Englishmen The bishop elect of Murreie sent to the duke of Glocester The duke of Albanie restored home He is created great lieutenant of Scotland The castell of Berwike deliuered Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccâ—â—â—j Gartier king of armes is sent into Scotland Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. Ccxlvij Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall 〈◊〉 Ccxlviij Ccxlix * She liued at such time as this storie was penned The loue of the people Description of Edward the fourth Sée before pag. 705. Richard duke of Yorke Edward George duke of Clarence * had not set The description of Richard the third The death of king Henrie the sixt Hastings lord chamberleine maligned of the queene hir kin The nature of ambition I counterfet and pretended reconcilement Lord Riuers The duke of Glocesters solicitations A consent to worke wiâ—kednesse The practises of the duke of Buckingham Glocester The lord Riuers put in
Edmund Kneuets seruice Leonard Southerton Pardon proclamed by an herald at armes The citizens fauouring the rebels The rebelles conueie artillerie and munition out of the citie to their campe The hâ—ralds proclamation in Norwich The traitorous refusall of the rebels to accept the kings pardon Prisoners committed toward in mouÌ„t Surrie Kets power increaseth * Alluding to the maior whose name was Cod. The maior of Norwich set 〈◊〉 Augustine Steward The lord marquesse of â—â—thampâ—a sent into â—â—uffolke to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Norwich summoned Sir Richard Southwell The straÌ„gers offer skirmish to the rebels An Italian hanged by the rebels Sir Edward Warner The desperatnesse of rebelles Iutienal sat 13. The rebels beaten backe Flotman Pardon offered to the rebels Flotmans presumptuous and nâ—torous allegâ—tions The rebels enter the citie The lord Sheffeld wofullie slaine Alexander Neuill The marquesse maketh shift to escape danger The miserable estate of Norwich The aldermans depuâ—â—â— roughlie handled to tell where the lord marquesse had hidden himself 〈◊〉 miniâ—â—red to the rebels for feare 〈◊〉 force The earle of Warwike appointed to go against the Norffolke rebels The earle of Warwike commeth to Cambridge The kings pardon granted Who serued vnder the erle of Warwike Norwich summoned What answer was made to the herald by the citizens of Norwich whom Ket assigned thervnto Norreie the herald deliuereth his answer to the earle of Warwike Norreie king of armes sent to offer the rebels their pardon Norreie the herald maketh a long â—iscourie to the rebels for the reducing of them to good order The kings purpose in sending the earle of Warwike against them 〈◊〉 the reâ—els were afâ—â—ed after the â—eralds disâ—â—â—rse was 〈◊〉 The herald is 〈◊〉 at â—â—â—trusted 〈◊〉 c. Alexander Neuill The iust reward of 〈◊〉 boâ—e Ket meant to haue talked with the earle of Warwike S. Stephans gate The Brasen gate Virgii Cartes ladâ—â— with munition taken by the rebels Gentlemen slaine Order taken for the safe kâ—â—ping of the citie Alexander Neuill The rebels take certeine peeces of artillerie from the earle of Warwike Capteine Drurie Councell giuen to the erle of Warwike to abandon the citie The earles answere Lancequenets come to the earle of Warwike The rebels trust in vaine prophesies The rebels remooue The earle of Warwike goeth foorth to giue the enimies battell Pardon ofâ—red The number of the rebels slaine Pardon eftsâ—â—â—es offered Pardon once againe offered They yéeld to the earle of Warwike Gentlemen slaine in this rebellion Ket taken Execution The earle of Warwike sheweth mercie The slaine carcases buried The two Kets executed William Ket a dissembling traitor Iusketh taken Monsieur be Desse returneth into France The earle of Rutland M. Fox An other rebellion or tumult begun in Yorkeshire The chiefe stirrers oâ— thâ—â— rebellion The causes moouing the Yorkshiremen to rebellion A blind prophesie among the northerne men The deuise of 〈◊〉 rebels how 〈…〉 purpose The deuise of 〈◊〉 rebels that 〈◊〉 might be 〈◊〉 The rebels increase their number â—ebellious band The kings pardon offred receiued refused Virgil. Ombler capteine oâ— the rebels taken The names of the rebels taken and executed at Yorke What the Lacedemonians did to make their sons detest drunkennesse Rebellion a verie gréeuous and horrible offense against God the prince and the state The authoâ—itie of the â—â—gistrats 〈◊〉 and peremptorie Rebellion â—nlawfull in defense of true religion Eâ—go much more vnlawfull in maintenance of false religion c. The necessarie benefit anâ— vse of the bible and contrariwise A principall pâ—int of reliâ—â—on for reâ—â—ls speciallie 〈◊〉 caâ—ne The rebelles of Norffolke pretended the câ—mmmon-weâ—lth the cause of their rising whie all must not looke to beare like râ—le Magistrates 〈◊〉 to be honored both in speech and maners To haue all degrees alike â— no inequalitie how inconâ—enient Riches and inheritance from whom to whom and to what end giuen The vnconscionable wishing of equalitie how hurtfull The precept of S. Peter teaching the right waie to riches and honor The act of rebellion aggrauated prooued most wicked and horrible An exhortation to rebels Disobedience to the prince is a most abhominable sinne and that we are bound by dutie to obeie A notable and rhetoricall clause and to the purpose The rebels fullie fraught with most â—â—â—anous qualities c. The kings councell of greatest authoritie and why yet are they disobeied note The action of rebellion proued by reason to be most heinous intollerable and diuelish No death cruâ—â—â— enough for 〈◊〉 and tâ—â—itors A desperat mâ—lecontents behauiour Rebels and traitors worse than brute 〈◊〉 The application of the former comparisons implieng obedience The presumptâ—ous arroâ—â—nt vsurped 〈◊〉 of the reâ—â—ls noted to 〈◊〉 impâ—achâ—â—nt of 〈…〉 The rebels outragious and intollerable demeanor descried Their disobedience notorious The rebels offend against the law of iustice equitie The former matter vehementlie vrged The rebels are still charged with their rapines and violentlie inferred wrongs Libertie desired aboue all things * Fit epithets and terms for head and taile of this rebellion The offense of excluding the kings subiects from the benefit of libertie aggrauated A pithie conclusion inâ—erred vpon the premisses iâ— forme of sentence definitiue The rebels charged with the murder and bloudshed of the kings liege people A licentious common-wealth cannot indure Wherein and whereof consisteth a citie prouince or politike bodie Lord Sheffelds slaughter laid to the rebels charâ—â— Lâ—â—d Shefâ—â—â—s wofull 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 pâ—thilie 〈◊〉 The knitting 〈◊〉 mans bodie 〈◊〉 mind Gâ—ds worke 〈…〉 whome the dissolving â—â—â—reof belonged â—ereby he â—â—ooeth the rebels consciâ—â—ces seeâ—ed 〈◊〉 as it were 〈◊〉 an hot 〈◊〉 The rebels â—â—â—tousnesse 〈◊〉 ambition â—â—satiable A briefe caâ—â—â—â—lation of 〈◊〉 rebels 〈◊〉 atempts 〈◊〉 purposes An argument from the lesse to the greater The vse and necessarie seruice of towns what it is to ouerthrow them The vse and seruice of munition Wherein appéereth the faithfull seruice of cities A good subiects wiâ—h and the reason thereof Excester commended for loue loiail seruice to the king estate Norwich vpbraided with the example of Excester Some citizens of Norwich excusable of this rebellion but most chargeable therwith in a high degrée of disloialtie Excester noble and true A collection or beadroll of certeine outrages doone by the rebels Persuasions to obedience and loialtie The hurts mischiefes that befall cities c by mainteining rebelles Rebellion is worthilie to be punished A further view of the inconueniences bred by rebellion The losse of haruest Barns be poore mens storehouses Haie rotting on the grouÌ„d Losse of corne for lacke of reaping The losse of one yeares haruest verie hurtfull Wastfull speÌ„ding of vittels by the rebels inconuenient to the whole state A necessitie of inhansing the price of things After a great dearth commeth a great death a reason why A briefe rehearsall or summarie of mischiefes issuing from rebellion A great decaie of people Rebels can not preuaile against the princes power A necessarie
Nic. Triuet The duke of Britaine departed this life The lord Beaumont of Heinault forsaketh the K. of England his seruice The king goeth ouer into Flanders Ia. Mair Froissard A councell â—elden in the king of Englands ship Ia. Meir Welshmen appointed to Iaques Arteueld for a gard against Gerard Denise Iacob Arteuelds house beset Froissard Ia. Meir Iacob van Arteueld slaine M. Pal. in scor Ambassadors from the good townes in Flanders vnto king Edward Froissard Auberoch besieged The Frenâ—â— armie distreâ—sed and the earle of Liâ—â—e taken Towns 〈◊〉 by the earle oâ— Derbie Angolesme Blaues Froissard saith they were an hundred thousand Gio. Villani writeth that they were a six thousand horsmen and fiftie thousand footemen of Frenchmen Gascoignes Lombardes Annales de Burgoigne 1346 Anno Reg. 20. Angolisme recouered by the Frenchmen Damassen Thonins Aiguillon besieged Gio. Villani The archdecon of Unfort Frenchmen discomfited Additions to Adam Merimuth Purueiers punished Iustices A parlement Cardinals Froissard The king paseth ouer into Normandie Iohn Villani saith there were 2500 horsemen and 30000 footmen and archers that passed ouer with the K. but when he commeth to speake of thâ— battell he séemeth to increase the number The ordering of the kings armie Harflew Chierburge Mountburge Carentine Saint Lo. There were slaine in all without and within the towne 5000 men as Gio. Villani writeth Peter Legh Caen taken 40000 clotâ—â—s as Gio. 〈◊〉 writeth 〈◊〉 got by the Englishmen in one place and other 〈◊〉 this iournâ—â— Louiers Gisors Uernon Gio. Villani S. Germans in Laie S. Clowd Beauuois Burners executed Piquency The Frenâ—â— kings armâ—â— Sir Godmare du Foy. Gobin Agace The English men wan the passage ouer the water of Some Caxton The number slaine Fâ—oâ—sard Crotay burnt Mar. Pal. in sag. GiouoÌ„ Villani saith that when they should ioine in battell the Englishmen were 30000. archers English Welsh beside other footmen with axes iauelins and not fullie 4000 horssemen Froissard The kings dâ—meanor before the battell The disorder among the Frenchmen Charles Grimaldâ— Anthonie or Othone Doris were captâ—ins of these Genowaâ—es which were not past six thousand as Gio. Villani saith Polydor. Froissard The earle of Ilanson Raine and thunder with an eclipse Tâ—e Genowaâ—â—s The battell is begun The king of Boheme The earle 〈◊〉 Alanson The princâ—â— battell pâ—â—sed The earle of Northampâ—â—â— sendeth to the king The kingâ— answer The Freâ—â—â— king departeth out of the field Great slaugâ—ter of Frenchâ—men Caxton Iac. Meir Polydor. Froissard Noble men slaine The king of England coâ—â—meth 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 Georg. Buch. paraph in psal Frenchmen slaine the day after the batâ—â—ll The archb of Rouen and the lord grand prior of France slaine Calis besieged In the Acts and monuments Iac. Meâ—â— Terrouâ—n Terrouan woon by 〈◊〉 Froissard Sir Iohn de Uienne capteine of Calis The king of Englands pitie towards the poore The duke of Normandie sent for The earle of Derbie assembleth an armie Towns won by the earle of Derbie The citie of Poictiers woon by force Saint Iohn Dangelie The king of Scots inuadeth England Polydor. The English lords assemble a power to fight with the Scots Froissard Tho. Wals. Froissard The quéenes diligence The Scots fight with â—xes The English men obteine the victorie The king of Scots taken Hect. Boetius Ri. Southwell Fabian Froissard Neuils crosse In Angl. praelijs sub Edwardâ— 3. Sée in Scotland Hector Boet. Countries of ScotlaÌ„d subdued by the Englishmen Froissard Iohn Copland refuseth to deliuer the K. of Scots Iohn Copland rewâ—â—ded Ia. Meir The Flemings Froissard 1347 Anno Reâ— â—â— The earle of Flanders 〈◊〉 streined to promise mariage to the king of Englands daughâ—ter The lord Charles de Blois takâ— prisoner Sir Thomaâ— Dagworth Froissard Sir 〈◊〉 Hartilie 〈◊〉 English knight wâ—s also there with him Fabian The French king assembleth an armie Froissard The Flemings besiege Aire Ia. Meir The French K. coÌ„meth towards Calis The earle of Derbie The request of the French lords to the king of England His answer Cardinals seÌ„t to intreat of peace They depart The French K. returneth into France The conditions of the surrender of Calis Six burgesses of Calis presented to the king The queene obteined their pardon Calis yéelded to the king of England Calis made a colonie of Englishmen The quéene brought to bed in the castell of Calis Polydor. Caxton Ia. Meir A truce Women hard to agrée Sir Amerie de Pauie 134â— Thom. 〈◊〉 Anno Reg â— Great 〈◊〉 1349 Anno Reg. 13. A great mortalitie Dearth A practise 〈◊〉 betraie 〈◊〉 Diuersitted writers Fabian Froissard The king â—â—cretlie paâ—â—â—ouer to 〈◊〉 The lord Geffrie de Charnie Sir Edward de Rentie The king crieth Mannie to the rescue The earles of Stafford and Suffolke the lords Montacute Berkley and la Ware The Frenchmen alight on foot Sir Eustace de RibaumoÌ„t a right valiâ—nt knight He is taken prisoner by the king of England The lord Geffrie de Charnie is taken Sir Eustace de Ribaumont Anno Reg. 24. The death ceasseth Auesdurie Commissioners méet to talke of peace Men borne with â—ewer téeth than in times past Caxton Tho. Walsin Polychron A combat Auesburie Thom. Wals. A Spanish fléet Spaniards vanquisht by the K. of England by sea Thom. Wals. Auesburie Froissard Sir Thomas Dagworth slaine Ambassadors sent to the pope Anno Reg 25. 1351 Froissard The castell of Guines woone Polydor. Grotes 〈◊〉 halâ—e 〈◊〉 fiâ—st 〈◊〉 1â—5â— Anno. Reg Mouron 135â— Anno. Reg. â—â— Tho. Walsi In the priâ—ted books of statutes 〈◊〉 shoâ—ld appeare that this parlement was rather hâ—lden in the â—â— yeare of the kings reigâ—â— Statutes 〈◊〉 making of clothes Weares and milles Creations 〈◊〉 noble men The lord Charles 〈◊〉 Blois Debate betwixt the dukes of Brunswike Lancaster Auesburie Tho. Walsi affirmeth that this remoouing of the staple of wols was the 28 yeare of K. Edwards reigne Fabian Sir Walter Bentlâ—e committed to the tower A great drought A dearth Caxton Corn brought out of Zeland 1354 Anno Reg. 28. Thom. Wals. Auesburie A truce betwixt England and France Ambassadoâ—â— to the pope 1355 Anno Reg. 29. Debate betwixt the scholers townesmen of Oxenford Thom. Wals. Auesburie The quarrell appeased betwixt the scholers and townesme noâ— Oxenford Auesburie A nauie prepared The duke of Lancaster Record Tur. The end and award made of the quarrell betwixt the Uniuersitie and townesmen of Oxford Tho. Walsâ— The prince 〈◊〉 Wales goeth ouer into Gascoâ—gne The citie of London The king inâ—aâ—eth FraÌ„ce The lord Bousicant Froissard The king for want of vittels returneth Auesburie The constable of France demandeth battell The answer made to him Berwike taken by Scots A parlement The procéedings of the prince of Wales in Aquitaine Carcasson Narbonne Two bishops sent from the pope to the prince of Wales He 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 sea Buscicauâ—â—â— The capitall de Beuf Hector Boeâ— Anno Reg. 30. The resignation of the realme of Scotland made by the Balioll. K. Edward sore afflicted
the Scots The duke of LaÌ„caster sent to aid the king of Nauarre Paulus Aâ—milius Froissard The castell of Orbec rescued The citie of Eureux yéelded to the Frenchmen Uernueil The French K. commeth to giue the duke of Lancaster battell Froissard The prince of Wales inuadeth the French dominions The citie of Burges Issoldune assaulted Uierzon woone The passages stopped The prince returneth Remorentine A skirmish The Frenchmen fled The prince lodgeth in the towne of Remorentine The castell of Remorentine assaulted It is set on fier They withâ—â— submitted themselues The French king foloweth the prince of Wales Froissard Seuen thousand chosen men saith Tho. Walsi Chauuignie The lord Raoull de Coucie taken Frenchmen distressed The ordering of the French battell The cardinal of Piergort The prince of Wales contented to come to a treatie The offer 〈◊〉 the prince of Wales The French kings presumptuous demand The English men fortifie their campe The cardinal trauelled in vaine Tho. Walâ— A prophesie 〈◊〉 a prelate The exteâ—â—tion of the prince Noble men with the prince of Wales The capitall de Beuf The number of the prince his armie The number of the French The battell is begun The force of the English archers The lord Iames Audeley Tho. Walsi The earles of Warwike and Sâ—ffolke The marshals battell put to yâ— worst The Frenchmen séeke to saue themselus by flight Polydor. Froissard The valiancie of the French king The French king taken Ia. Meit Sir Denise Morbecke Froissard Noblemen slaine Ia. Meir Polydor. The chase Froissard Annales de France Archembald Douglas takâ— Iacob Meir Prisoners taken The battell of Poâ—ctiers when it was The prince suppeth the prisoners The French king than◠〈◊〉 the prince The prince returneth 〈◊〉 Burdeaux Froissard The lord â—â—â—delie rewarded Bonfierâ— 135â— Anno Reg. â—â— Additions 〈◊〉 Adam Meâ—â—muth The priâ—ce bringeth the French king ouer into England A iust holden in Smithfeld The French k. sorowfull Psalm 137. Thom. Wals. Froissard Cardinals sent into England A truce for two yeareâ— The French king remoued to Windsor Rennes besieged Tho. Walsi Fourdon The king of Scots ransomed Polydor. Froissard 1358 Anno Reg. 3â— Annales de France The citie of Auxerre takeÌ„ by sir Robert Knolles Daubignie sir le Metre Chastelon New castell vpon Loire Talke of a peace and articles thereof drawne Caxton Thom. Wals. The bishop of Elie. Excommunication Such as deliuered the popes letters hanged Discord betwixt priests and friers Th. Walsing Iohn of Gant married 1359 Anno Reg. 33. Windsore castell repared Additions to Triuet A solemne iusts at London Caxton The K. with his foure sons are of the chalengers part The French K. remoued He departed froÌ„ Hertford the 29 of Iulie Polydor. The king prepareth to make a iournie into France Froissard The duke of Lancaster Braie assaulted The kings arriuall at Calis Froissard Polydor. Froissard Reimes besieged 1â—6â— Anno Reg. 34. Tonnere woone Guillon Flauignie The number of carriages Caxton Additions to Ad. Merimuâ—h Winchelsie burnt by the French A CompositioÌ„ made to spare the coâ—ntrie of Burgognie Franks hath Paradine in Les Annales de Burgogniâ— Froissard The king of England draweth towards Paris A treatie The English men before Paris Polydor. The suburbs oâ— Parris burnt Froissard The bishop of Beauuois A new treatie The duke of Lancaster persuadeth the king to agrée An hideous storme tempest of wether A peace conclâ—ded The articles Fabian Froissard Homages and seruices The date of the charter of the peace The French kings ransome Hostages The French not to aid the Scots Britaine The king of England returneth home The earle of Warwike Tho. Walsiâ— The French king goeth ouer to Calis The kings receiue a solemne oth to sée the pâ—ace performed The duke 〈◊〉 Normandie The 〈◊〉 of the Freâ—â—â— hostages The French king set at libertie In Angl. prel sub Edwardo 3. Strange woonders A great death Hâ—n Mâ—rl The primat of Ardmach departed this liâ—e 1â—61 Additions to Triuet and Adâ—m Merimuâ—h A straÌ„ge sight in the aâ—re Froissard Anno. Reg. 3â— A parlement Caxton Tho. Walsi Adam Merimuth Caxton A mightie wind Anno Reg. 36. Creations of the kings sonnes to degrées of honoâ— Hen. Marle The prince of wales passeth ouer into Guien Thom. Wals. Additions to Ad. Merim A iusts in Smithfield The Staple of wools remoued â—o Calis A parlement A pardon A statute agaâ—nst purueiers A subsidie Lawiers to plead their caâ—es in English Caxton Schoolemasters to teach scholers to construe their lessons in English 1363 Anno Reg. 37. Thom. Wals. Additions to Adam Merimuth A statute of araie against costlie apparell Thrée kings came into England about businesse with K. Edward Anno. Reg. 38. The death of the French king Fabian The battell of Aulroy Froissard Thrée thouâ—sand and six hundred figâ—â—ting men 〈◊〉 Walsing 〈◊〉 The worâ—â—â— actiuitie of the English archers Sir Hugh Caluerlie The earle of Auxerre takeÌ„ prisoner Sir BerthraÌ„ de Cleaquin Ambassadors sent to the earle of Montford The variance for Britaine compounded Fabian Anno Reg. 39. Fabian Tho. Wals. The lord Coucie marieth the king of Englands daughter Polychron Froissard Ia. Mair A treatie of mariage for the earle of Cambridge The earle of Flanders The lord Latimer The king of Castile chased out of his realme Froissard Peter pence Ine king of Westsaxons A rainie haruest Caxton Death K. Richard the second borne Froissard 1367 Anno Reg. 41. The prince setteth forward towards Spaine He entreth into Nauaâ—re The king of Nauarre taken by the Frenchmen Sir Martin de Care Saint Machaule The king of Spaine sendeth to the prince Uictoria Uiana Polydor. Sir William Felton 〈◊〉 Froissard The number of the princes armie The chiefteins of the same armie The order 〈◊〉 the Spaniards The number of yâ— Spanish armie The duke of Lancaster The capitall of Beuf The archers King Peter The Spaniards put to â—â—ght The number slaine at this battell at Nauarret Fabian Caxton Froissard Caxton Froissard King Peters dissimulation Tho. Walsi The prince put to his shifts for deâ—ault of paie The prince returneth into Gascoigne 1368 Anno Reg. 42. A blasing starre Polychron Polydor. Froissard The duke of Clarence goeth into Italie The ladie Uiolant His interteinement â— Sauoy His receiuing into Millanâ— Corio in the historie of Millane Ia. Meir Froissard Caxton Froissard The prince 〈◊〉 Wales constreined to bâ—â—â—den his subiects with â— sore subsidie Coine not to be inhanced nor abased The demâ—â—â— of this fuage the cause of yâ— Gascoignes reuolting to the French king The earle of Saint Paule The prince of Wales appealed to appeare line 20 Anno Reg. 43. The princes answer to the messenger The duke of Berrie The lord Chandois Chimniage A letter published by the prince to appease the Gascoignes Ia. Meir Philip duke of Burgognie marieth the erle of Flanders daughter The cause of his surname le Hardie The earles of Arminacke Perigord Froissard The L. Wake discomfited Fabian The French king procéedeth against the prince in